Essay Three Part Two --
Abstraction: 'Science' On The cheap
Preface
If you are using
Internet Explorer 10, you might find some of the links I have used won't
work properly unless you switch to 'Compatibility View' (in the Tools Menu). That appears
to fix the problem.
~~~~~~oOo~~~~~~
This Part of Essay Three
has been written and re-written more times
than any
other;
the
first half of it still contains
rather
too many mixed metaphors and stylistic monstrosities.
I
am in fact experimenting with new ways of expressing ideas that have been raked
over countless times in the last 2400 years by traditional thinkers.
It will
require many more re-writes before I am happy with it; hence, the reader's
indulgence is required here more than elsewhere.
It is also worth pointing out
that a good 50% of my case against Dialectical Materialism [DM] has been
relegated to the
End Notes.
Indeed, in this particular Essay, most of the supporting evidence is to
be found there. This has been done to allow the Essay itself to flow a little
more smoothly. This means that if readers want to appreciate fully my case
against DM, they should consult this material. In many cases, I have added
numerous qualifications and considerably more supporting detail to what I have
to say in the main body; in addition, I have raised several objections (some
obvious, many not -- and some that will have occurred to the reader) to my own
arguments -- which I have then answered. [I explain why I have adopted this tactic in
Essay One.]
If readers skip this material, then my answers to any
objections they might have will be missed, as will the extra supporting detail
and the many qualifications I have included. [Since I have been
debating this theory with comrades for over 25 years, I have heard all the
objections there are! Many of the more recent on-line debates have been listed
here.]
In addition, it is worth mentioning here that phrases
like "ruling-class theory", "ruling-class view of reality",
"ruling-class ideology" (etc.) used in this
Essay (in connection with Traditional Philosophy) are not meant to imply that all or even most members of various ruling-classes
actually invented these ways of thinking or of
seeing the world (although some of them did -- for example,
Heraclitus,
Plato,
Cicero and
Marcus Aurelius).
They are meant to
highlight theories (or "ruling ideas") that are conducive to, or which rationalise the
interests of the various ruling-classes history has inflicted on humanity, whoever invents them.
However, this will become the
central topic of Parts Two and Three of Essay Twelve (when they are published); until then, the reader is
directed
here,
here, and
here, for further
details.
If you are viewing this
with Mozilla Firefox you might not be able to read all the symbols I have
used.
Finally, this Essay
continues where
Part One left off, so it should be read in
conjunction with that Essay since, in what follows, I take many of the points established there for
granted.
As of May 2013, this
Essay is just under 68,000 words long; a summary of its main ideas can be found
here.
This Essay does not represent my final view on any of the
issues raised. It is merely 'work in progress'.
Quick Links
Anyone using these links must remember that
they will be skipping past supporting argument and evidence set out in earlier
sections.
If your Firewall has a pop-up blocker, you will need to press the
"Ctrl" key at the same time or these and the other links here won't work!
I have adjusted the
font size used at this site to ensure that even those with impaired
vision can read what I have to say. However, if the text is still either too
big or too small for you, please adjust your browser settings!
(0)
Introduction
(1)
The Traditional Approach To
Abstraction
(a)
Dialectical Traditionalism
(b)
How Not To Solve A Problem
(c)
Empiricism
And The Anthropomorphic Brain
(d)
Bourgeois Individualism
(e)
How Not To Solve Insoluble
Problems
(f)
Intelligent Ideas Versus The
Little Man In The Head
(2)
Yet More
Problems For Dialecticians
(a)
Induction And The Social Nature Of
Knowledge
(b)
Driven To Abstraction
(c)
Reality: Abstract,
Concrete -- Or Both?
(d)
Collective Error Over General Terms
(3)
Abstractionism
-- Bury It, Or Praise It?
(a)
Public Criteria Versus Private Gain
(b)
Particular Problems With
Dialectical Generality
(4)
Appearance And Reality
(a)
The Underlying
Essence Of 'Being'
(b)
Does Reality
Contradict
Appearances?
(i)
Contradictions
Supposedly Generated By Science
(ii)
The 'Contradiction'
Between Science And 'Commonsense'
(iii)
'Contradictory' Capitalism?
(c)
Adrift In A Sea Of Appearances
(i)
Are All Appearances 'False'?
(ii)
Dialectics Goes Into
Auto-Destruct Mode
(d)
Why Science
Cannot Undermine Common Sense
(i)
Ordinary Language Confused With Common Sense
(ii)
Why Scientists Cannot Afford
To Undermine Common Sense
(5)
Anti-Abstractionism
(a)
'Mental
Strip-Tease'
(b)
Do Scientists Indulge In
Abstraction?
(c)
Anti-Abstractionism
(i)
Berkeley And Frege
(ii)
The Young Marx And Engels
(6) Bertell
Ollman's Traditionalism
(7) Notes
(8)
References
Abbreviations Used At This
Site
Return To The Main Index Page
Introduction
In this
Part of Essay Three,
traditional answers
to the 'problem' of generality (involving,
inter alia, 'Universals',
'Forms',
'Abstract Ideas', 'Categories' and/or 'Concepts'), and the deleterious effect
they
have had on DIM, will be
critically
examined.
In addition,
the
distinction between "appearance" and "reality", a dichotomy dialecticians have
also inherited from traditional thought, will also be subjected to sustained and
destructive criticism.
[DIM = Dialectical
Marxism/Marxists; DM = Dialectical Materialism/Materialist; DL = Dialectical Logic.]
The
Traditional Approach -- Rationalism And
Original Syntax
Dialectical Traditionalism
As
Part One
of this Essay
demonstrated -- and as Part Two will confirm--, beyond one or two superficial
differences, dialecticians have bought into the traditional view of
'abstract general ideas'.
Radical
they are not.
In Metaphysics, reference to such ideas was
intimately connected with the so-called 'problem' of "Universals".1
Rationalist
Philosophers
tended to argue that general words/concepts were either anterior to experience
or were apprehended (through 'the light of reason') by means of generalisations
drawn (or "abstracted")
from, or even
applied to, an unspecified number of particulars (i.e., individual objects
of a certain sort) given in experience.
The
'concepts', 'categories', or 'Ideas' so derived -- or deployed -- were supposed
to represent the formal, constitutive or 'essential' properties of all
particulars: 'primary'/'secondary'
qualities or properties (as they later tended to be known) which the latter
either instantiated, or in which
they were said to "participate".
Naturally, this made material objects seem less 'real' than the abstractions
that lent them their substantiality, or which constituted their "essence".
Because of this, the general -- the 'rational' -- came to dominate over the
particular -- the material --, in all subsequent thought originating in the
Rationalist tradition. What were in principle invisible and undetectable
principles came to be seen as
more real than the world we see around us.
Hence, in
view of the fact that such abstractions were ideal objects -- i.e., they
were in fact
abstract particulars --,
this meant that for Rationalists reality was essentially Ideal. In
comparison, the material world was a shadow world, not fully
'real', since it is characterised by contingency and brute fact. The rational
structure that underlies appearances was the real world, and
that
world is accessible to 'thought' alone. If general terms constituted (or even
expressed) the 'essence' of material objects, then material objects were only
such because of the Abstract/Ideal Particulars that underpinned them. Naturally,
this implied that the material world was only real because it was in effect
Ideal -- an abstraction in its own right.
[We will see Engels, Lenin, and other
DM-fans reach similar
conclusions, arguing that the concrete is only concrete because of the
abstractions to which we have to appeal to make them concrete, and thus that
matter is an abstraction! Hard to believe? Then check out Essays Ten
Part One
and Thirteen
Part
One.]
To be
sure, Descartes
believed there were two substances -- Mind and Matter --, but it soon became
apparent (in the work of
Spinoza,
and in a somewhat different way in
Leibniz's writings -- and later still in Hegel's work), that there is only
one rational/real substance: Mind. All else is an 'appearance', and hence
'accidental' and 'ephemeral'.
The
traditional approach, which
particularises general terms
and
nominalises verbs, has in different guises dominated Western thought -- and
now dialectics -- for 2500 years. Its logical conclusion, in the work of Leibniz
and Hegel (and their latter-day disciples) merely underlines the claims made in
these Essays: that all ancient, medieval and early modern forms of rationalist
Philosophy are but different forms of Idealism. And as we will see, this
approach to generality has spread its tentacles into all subsequent metaphysical
forms-of-thought --, so much so that it's abundantly clear that all forms
of Traditional Philosophy are similarly Idealist.1a
The "ruling
ideas" invented by Greek thinkers thus found a new home in these more recent
Bourgeois surroundings, albeit with fresh content to mirror the new social and
economic conditions.
Even
when this 'theory' is flipped "right-side up" (and "put on its feet"), allegedly
in DM, material reality is still viewed as secondary, derivative,
dependent and not fully real. The material world, as see by
dialecticians, requires the rational principles encapsulated in DL to give it
life and form. After all, underlying "essences" 'contradict'
"appearances", and in that punch-up, it's always "essence" that wins out.1aa
As the
Book of Genesis noted, in an Ideal world it takes the word of 'God' (or
something analogous) to give life and form to matter; without it, all would be
lifeless, chaotic and would probably cease to exist:
"And the earth was
without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the
Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. And God said, Let there be
light: and there was light.... And God said, Let there be a firmament in the
midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. And God
called the firmament Heaven.... And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be
gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was
so. And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the
waters called he Seas: and God saw that it was good. And God said, Let the earth
bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit
after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so...." [Genesis,
Chapter One, verses 2-11.]
In like
manner, a 'Dialectical Logos' is required not just to add form to formless
matter, but to call it into existence (from 'Nothing'),
to give it life and make it
move. Matter, even for DM-fans,
is not sufficient to itself.
Because
of this, it's not possible to find a single physical correlate in nature for the
abstractions dialecticians use --, and since they form the essential nature of
material beings, material objects must be Ideal, too.
And that is why the aforementioned dialectical "flip" is no flip at all.
Furthermore, and worse:
over the last 150 years, dialecticians have
conspicuously
failed to say what they think matter is. As noted above, the very most
they will say is that it's an 'abstraction'!
In that
case, it's hardly surprising to find that DM-advocates have had to denigrate
ordinary material language, and thus the experience of ordinary workers
(accusing it of being dominated by 'commonsense', 'formal thinking' or 'false
consciousness' -- aping a tactic perfected by
ruling-class theorists), in order to
'justify' the adoption of Hegelian concepts and their attempt to make DM
'work'. [These accusations will be substantiated in Essay Twelve (summary
here).]
As we
will discover throughout this site, dialecticians have only succeeded in
creating a number of
serious theoretical problems
for themselves by their reliance on the
traditional thought-forms they have inherited from boss-class thinkers. This
also helps
explain why every single dialectician
slips into
a priori dogmatics at the
drop of a
copula --, and why
they all fail to notice when
they have done it, even after it has
been pointed out to them.
Moreover,
as indicated earlier, this form of 'upside-down Idealism' holds the material
world to be less real than the Ideal world that lends it its
substance/'essence', and which determines what DM-theorists consider "concrete".
And
we can now see why: for
dialecticians material objects are only "concrete" in the
Ideal limit.
But since that limit is forever
unattainable, this means that for DM-theorists there are in effect
no concrete objects or
processes!
How Not To Solve
Problems: Double Them
Nevertheless, as Aristotle himself pointed
out (in reference to
Plato's
Theory of Forms, in the so-called
Third
Man Argument), it's not a good idea to try to solve problems by immediately
doubling them.
Hence, if there's a difficulty explaining the
connection between particulars given in experience,
there is surely a more
intractable one accounting for the alleged link between these newly constructed
abstract Universals and the particulars that supposedly instantiate them.
Worse still, this alleged link merely connects material particulars with 'a
something we-know-not-what' --
i.e., a specially invented 'Universal' --, which resides in a mysterious world
anterior to experience, and hence accessible to thought alone.1b
Thus, if an abstract term
is required to account for the similarities that exist between particulars, then
a third term would plainly be needed to account for the similarity between that
abstraction and those particulars themselves. Otherwise the connection wouldn't
be rational, just fortuitous, undermining the whole point of the
exercise.
Clearly, the addition of this new term, which
was aimed at accounting for this connection, simply re-duplicates the original
problem. That is because questions would naturally arise over the link between
this third term and the other two items it was introduced to connect.
Abstract Universals 'exist' in an Ideal
realm, and they supposedly have
connections with particulars in this world that are of a different sort
from those that material particulars enjoy among themselves.
Plainly, this just leaves the abstract side of this family of 'solutions'
shrouded in total mystery.
Hence, if a
Universal/Concept,
C1,
say, is required to account for the common features shared by objects A
and B, then a new Universal/Concept,
C2,
a third term, will be required to account for the connection between
C1
and A, and between
C1
and B, and so on. The whole exercise thus threatens to inflate into an
infinite regress, leaving nothing explained.
Of course, it could be
argued that since C1
belongs to a different category (to either A or B), the
above argument is misconceived.
Well, it would be if
'Universals' had not already been turned into
Abstract
Particulars
by the syntactical dodge exposed in
Part One of this
Essay. But, because theorists have been doing precisely
this
since Ancient Greek times, Aristotle's point (suitably adapted) applies to every
single version of this theory. In which case,
'Universals' (and/or 'Concepts'',
"Ideas" and "Categories"), as they feature in traditional thought (and, alas, in
DM), can't be general. They are just particulars of a rather
peculiar sort.
Hence, the question
returns: what new general term is there that can serve to link ordinary
material particulars with these newly-minted abstract particulars?
This is
one of the reasons why this 'problem' has had to be addressed in the way it was
in
Part One of this Essay. There,
the discussion was aimed at exposing the crass syntactical error that motivated
it
-- wherein predicate expressions were transformed into the names of abstract
particulars. To be sure, Aristotle himself half spotted this problem (as we have
seen), but the logic he developed was not sophisticated enough to account for
its origin (and thus for its solution), and he ended up making the same sort of
mistake himself (in what turned out to be an early precursor of the
identity theory of predication
-- this links directly to a downloadable .doc file).
On the
other hand, if the aforementioned "third term" (i.e.,
C2)
is superfluous, if a new general term is not needed to connect an
abstract with a material particular, then it's not easy to see why particulars
themselves need a second term (i.e., C1)
to relate them to one another, in the first place. This is especially so if that
'general term' can't do the job assigned it because it had been transmogrified
into particular itself!
But, if
objects in material reality do in fact relate to one another without abstract
intermediaries, or if speakers manage to use general terms with ease without
such a recourse, what need is there for 'abstractions'?1bb
[As we
will see in a later Essay, ordinary human beings (workers) solved this 'problem'
long ago --, or rather they totally ignored it (even if they knew about it),
since it isn't a problem to begin with.]
Alternatively, if the relation between
Universals and Particulars is not one of resemblance (i.e., if
C1
does not resemble A or B), then the relation between each
particular and its Ideal 'exemplar' is entirely mysterious. If Universals and
Particulars do not resemble each other, how can they possibly be
connected, or how could one connect the other?
Indeed,
it's far from clear what a Universal could possibly provide a particular
that the latter can't supply for itself -- and that worry is not helped when
it's recalled once more that in traditional thought, Universals were depicted in
ways that deprived them of the capacity to fulfil the very role that had been
assigned them (as we saw
in
Part One of
this Essay) -- expressing generality.
Descent Into The Metaphysical
Abyss
Unfortunately, this ancient error was passed
down the centuries to later generations of traditional theories, as this
ancestral fall from linguistic grace traduced the entire population of flawed
'solutions' that have descended from it by unnatural selection --, including the
poor relation found in DM, the theoretical runt of this class-compromised
litter.
Empiricism And The Anthropomorphic Brain
Philosophers of a more worldly and
empiricist
frame of mind approached this 'problem' from a different angle; they held that
general terms were 'constructions' of some sort, cobbled together by the mind.
[It's worth noticing that this approach also implies that the 'mental' side of
the equation came first --
with 'mind' thus holding primacy over matter, once more.]
In
fact, the 'mind' was somehow able to 'apprehend' the common elements supposedly
shared by particulars given in experience (which process manifests itself
internally in the production or the processing of "ideas", "impressions" and
"sense data" -- or, of late, "qualia").
Minimal
agreement aside, such theorists tended to be divided over whether universal
terms were genuine features of reality or were just a by-product of an
overactive mind --, indeed, whether they were empty words and thus perhaps just
"useful
fictions".
As things
turned out, it mattered not, for on this view general words were once again
demoted and transformed into 'mental particulars' (i.e., they were the names
of ideas in the mind or of processes in the brain). Even though
Berkeley saw
the need to escape from this theoretical
cul-de-sac, his 'solution' merely sank the empiricist tradition deeper
into the same old Idealist quick sands.
Unfortunately, there were other problems over and above those that had been
bequeathed to empiricist thought as a result of the syntactical sins of their
philosophical forebears: if 'general' ideas are in fact particular to
each mind (and, on this view, they had to be such, for no two individuals
shared the same mind, or the same experiences), they could not be
general in a population -- even in theory! [The point of that comment
will soon emerge.] This is all the more so if the empiricist process of
abstraction creates yet more abstract
particulars, just as earlier forms of the same
bogus exercise had manufactured rationalist abstract particulars in
ancient, medieval and early modern thought.
In that case, the empiricist
tradition seemed quite happy to maintain and then elaborate upon these ancient
misdemeanours. This particular set of "ruling ideas" (i.e., these
'abstractions') now colonised another set of willing brains.
To explain:
assume thinker
T1
has formed (by whatever 'empirical means' available to her) the allegedly general
idea, G1,
and thinker, T2,
forms the 'same' general idea, G2,
of supposedly the 'same' objects. Now, in order to say of these 'general ideas'
(G1
and G2)
that they were indeed ideas of the
same things (or, indeed, were the same general idea), a third term will be
needed to connect them (i.e., because in that case G1
and G2
would presumably both be exemplars of the same general idea, say, G),
so that it could truly be said that these two were instances of the same
'concept'/'idea'/'impression'. But, this falls foul of
Aristotle's objection, which in turn means that every single 'solution'
offered up in the Empiricist tradition suffers from the same
fatal
defect that blighted those that had been dreamt up by the Rationalists.
As we will see, this not only made it
impossible for all traditional thinkers to account for human communication,
representation and learning, it also emptied generality of all content,
vitiating the whole exercise.
[How this approach would make communication etc. impossible will be examined
briefly below, but in more detail in Essay Thirteen
Part Three.]
Of course, it could be objected that such
ideas had intentional
generality built into them --, whereby their inventors intended they
should refer to general features of reality, But, as should seem obvious,
'intentional generality' is likewise trapped in its own little
solipsistic
universe, since it is itself a particular.
[To see this, just replace "G1"
with "intentionally general idea G1"
in the above argument, and the rest will
follow.]
Naturally, this
is just another way of saying that intentions can't create generality any more
than wishes make
beggars ride.
Indeed,
simply gluing the word "general" onto the word "concept" (as perhaps part of the
above 'intention' to refer to a "general concept") would merely saddle
prospective users of that word with a term born of the same defective logic, for
the phrase "general concept" is yet another particular --, or, at least,
it's the title thereof.
In fact, any attempt to derive generality
from the atomised conceptual fragments that (on this view) now exist in each
individual mind will always hit the same material brick wall:
abstraction merely creates the names of abstract
particulars --, whosoever
indulges in this black art, whenever it is practiced, and with
whatever philosophical approach this is attempted.
Fortunately, however, for us genuine
materialists,
the logic of predication (as it features in
ordinary language) has already fixed the result in our favour --, and there is
no leave to appeal its uncompromising judgement.
Generality is a feature of the way we use words, not a property of those words
themselves.
[That was established in
Part One of this Essay.]
It could be countered that
inter-communication is not threatened by empiricist forms of abstractionism,
since communication with others is not only possible, it is actual --
because, manifestly, people can and do share their ideas.
But, this response itself runs aground almost
immediately. That is because it reproduces Aristotle's original problem --
only now greatly magnified. It's an even worse idea to multiply one's
difficulties by a factor of several billion -- right across the entire human
race -- in an endeavour to account for generality by an appeal to the
abstractions forged and now trapped in each socially-atomised brain.
[To see this, just replace the "G1"
above with "Gn",
where "n" can take any value from one to six billion, or more, in the
above argument, and the rest should
follow.]
In that case, we would not just have the two
theorists mentioned above with their two
supposedly general ideas, we would have billions of minds with countless
individual ideas to interconnect.
And the same difficulties will afflict anyone
who aims to provide their own general solution to this bogus 'problem'. Such a
strategy is futile because any explanation of how the particular ideas of
general terms located in separate heads actually resemble the same
general features of reality they are supposed to express/mirror, or even the
same particular ideas of these alleged general terms located in any one
else's head, would each require its own linking term, on the lines detailed
above. Accounting for these
would, of course, make squaring the circle look rather easy in comparison --
since this
Sisyphean task
would simply create yet more abstract
particulars, locked in the individual mind of anyone foolish enough to
try.
In short: a 'general' silk purse cannot be
made out of this atomised pig's ear.
Struggling to escape these metaphysical
quicksands only sinks the trapped Philosopher deeper in the mire. Given
the traditional view, Abstract Particulars (and not general terms) loom out of
the shadows at every turn, as more and more are required to account for the last
batch they have just conjured into existence. And since none of them is capable
of evolving into a higher general form on its own, this approach to
knowledge/ontology simply creates a potentially infinite series of abstract
dead ends.
Bourgeois Individualism
Just as ancient rationalist ideas can be
traced back to Aristocratic notions invented and propagated by Greek
Philosophers (concerning the 'natural' hierarchical or divine order underpinning
the Universe, motivated by the need to justify social stratification and
inequality, etc.), the origin of more recent Atomist theories of Universals can
be linked to the rise of Bourgeois 'democracy', with its characteristic emphasis
on "possessive
individualism". [On this, see Note 2.]
If this new social order was meant to be
democratic (but only "within certain limits"), and founded on the fabled
Bourgeois Individual,
then private ownership in the means of mental production made eminent
good sense.
The fragmentation introduced into society by
the development of Capitalism was thus mirrored in an analogous dissolution of
the Universal into its particulars, now dispersed across countless million
isolated bourgeois heads.
Capitalism freed workers from the land, and
so Empiricist Philosophy freed ideas from their formerly
'oppressive'/hierarchical Platonic Forms and Aristotelian Universals; the old
ontological pecking-order crumbled as new market conditions took hold. The need
both to 'justify' undemocratic power and rationalise the newly emerging class
relations meant that theorists had to concoct novel ways of conceptualising
reality.
As we will soon see, in this respect
Empiricism couldn't
cut mustard. A fresh wave of rationalist thought was needed to provide
the unification that the (Absolutist)
Bourgeois Nation State required, and account for its rightful sovereignty. The
ideas of Descartes, Spinoza, Leibniz,
Kant
and Hegel were thrown into the breach, as new waves of boss-class theory emerged
from these newly commissioned ruling-class hacks.1c0
Even so, just as workers still got screwed in
the new market economy (only now in novel ways), general ideas were likewise
shafted (but in the same old way).1c
Once more, this turn to Rationalism was to no
avail; the ancient fragmentation of general ideas cannot be reversed --
whoever tries to do it. Indeed, as the fabled soldiers found with respect to
Humpty Dumpty, once in pieces, general concepts are impossible to put back
together again.2
No surprise then that despite many
pretensions to the contrary, this modern batch of theories found it equally
impossible to account for the very thing they had been invented to explain:
generality.
If generality is simply an aspect of
the mind's operation (and not a feature of 'things-in-themselves' -- as some
rationalists claimed) --, it was far from easy to see what it was about
each particular
idea of the general located in each head that made it general, or even
appear to be general, now that one and all had been hived-off to be lodged
in individual bourgeois skulls.
Given this 'modern' account, there would be
nothing but
individual ideas loosely tied together in ways that became increasingly
difficult to fathom, floating about in each socially-atomised mind. At a
minimum, even a general idea like this (i.e., that which apparently
concerns "every individual", and seeks to tell us what is in his or her head, so
to be re-coded as 'Thought', 'The Understanding', or 'Speculative Reason') is,
on this theory, itself devoid of any clear sense. If Philosophers couldn't now
explain generality (because they had killed it stone dead long ago), then they
had no way of accounting for its appearance, or lack of it, anywhere else --,
either in the general population,
or in the privacy of their own heads. Indeed, how is it even possible to
speak about "every head" with anything other than empty words if generality had
already been done to death?2a
As noted above, some attempt might be made to
attach to "idea" the as-yet-to-be-explained term -- i.e., the word "general" (as
in, say, "general idea") --, but, if all
meaningful words in circulation have to be backed by genuine mental
bullion (i.e., if they all have to be cashed-out in terms of "ideas" in the
mind, as this family of empiricist theories consistently maintained), then a
phrase like "the general idea of..." would still be
particular to whoever thought it, whatever
associationist incantations had been uttered over it.
The definite article, of course, gives the
game away.
In that case, for Empiricists "general idea"
would be as empty a phrase as "general particular" was for Rationalists.
As we saw in
Part One, the
words Philosophers used in this context designated abstract particulars.
Feigned generality like this meant that these terms amounted to little
more than epistemological 'promissory notes' -- of little real value if there
was nothing in the bourgeois vaults to settle these burgeoning 'semantic debts'.
Thus it was that in the empiricist
tradition several more centuries of
a priori, abstract 'science-on-the-cheap' followed, this time backed not
even by printed currency, but by yet more empty words.
[It might be thought that empiricist
epistemology is a
posteriori, not a priori, but it was and still is openly based on
some rather fanciful a priori psychology. More on this in Essay Thirteen
Part Three.]
Of course, to imagine otherwise (i.e., to
imagine that the particular word "general" -- or any other term for that matter
--, is quite up to the task of creating generality all by itself) is
tantamount to thinking that words can determine, or project, their own
meanings right across semantic space (with this feat miraculously coordinated
across each and every epistemologically-isolated bourgeois brain), as if they
were autonomous agents. But unaided, as a mark on the page --, or
even as an "idea" in the head --, the individual word "general" seems
entirely incapable of unscrambling this very real metaphysical omelette.
On the other hand, if general
ideas actually do represent "things-in-themselves" (that is, if there are
indeed "real universals" that exist somewhere, to which general words supposedly
'correspond') -- as scientific realist wings of this traditional journey nowhere
tended to maintain -- it would surely prove impossible to explain the
signification of either term, as we are about to see.
If each general idea/word refers to
something, somewhere. in reality -- in Platonic Heaven, Hegelian Hell, or
somewhere else -- it could only do so as a name, or as name surrogate.
But, as we saw in
Part One, general
ideas/words wouldn't now be general, just
particular.
Even if any were grandiosely re-christened a
"General Name", one and all would stubbornly remain humble particulars (in this
case, a particular phrase, and for reasons outlined above). No matter what was
done to each particular instance of the word "general", it would prove
quite incapable of escaping from the atomised dungeon into which it had been so
unceremoniously cast.2b
Hence, if each bourgeois mind had its own
individual idea of a given general name, and one that was particular to each
head, the
universality that post-Renaissance theorists sought would forever remain
elusive, fragmented as it now was in the skulls of all who wanted to play this
futile game, with these fractured rules.
The bottom line is, of course, that if
anything supposedly general is capable of being named, it can't be
general, it must be particular.
And, just like virginity, once lost,
generality cannot be restored.3
How Not To Solve Insoluble Problems
Empiricists attempted to solve this
intractable 'problem' by wisely diverting attention from it: they
invented an irrelevant 'mental' capacity, an ability the 'mind' allegedly had of
being able to spot "resemblances" between the ideas and impressions the senses
sent its way.
But, once again, Aristotle's objection rears
its annoying head: if there is a problem over the existence of resemblances like
this in the outside world, it's a bad idea to retreat from the Real into the
Ideal in an attempt to resolve it. Indeed, if this process takes place only in
the 'mind', the philosophical 'problem' this approach sought to resolve simply
resurfaces in a completely intractable form, since inner processes of this sort
are beyond both objective and subjective confirmation.4
Generality, driven inwards is even
more difficult to coax out of its individualised shell.5
Platonic
Realism,
Aristotelian Conceptualism
and Bourgeois Empiricism (along with a host of other metaphysical doctrines) all
run aground on these unyielding particularist rocks.
By way of contrast, the words we use in
ordinary language express generality (with ease) when left to social agents to
breath life into them. However, they soon lose their semantic vitality when they
are replaced by lifeless abstract singular terms, invented by work-shy
'thinkers' with more leisure time on their hands than is good for anyone.6
However, by placing all the emphasis on an
individual's apprehension of generality (howsoever this is engineered),
theorists found they could only explain it by re-employing generality
surreptitiously somewhere else.
This unfortunate turn-of-events arose largely
because traditional Philosophers tended to conceive of this 'problem'
epistemologically. The logical fall from grace that created the
original 'difficulty' for Greek thinkers (explained in detail in
Part One) was simply ignored,
buried now under centuries of irrelevant psycho-babble. And there it largely
remains entombed to this day.6a0
As Empiricists conceived things, if
experience presents the mind with
particular ideas, then generality must be cobbled-together from whatever
resemblances it notices in each alleged exemplar. This made the whole 'problem'
seem one of recognition, as if the fragmented contents of the mind were like the
faces of long lost friends who had wandered fortuitously into the same room, in
strict order.
Friends one can recognise; but how
could anyone recognise an idea they had never seen before?
No good doing a Police photo-fit.6a
Worse still, not one of these impromptu
'visitors' would resemble the next without the use of the general terms this
'theory' was meant to explain!
Anyway, given this family of theories,
general terms had to be distilled painstakingly from a manifestly finite
batch of examples, those that serially confronted each lone abstractor and/or
observer in random order.
But, if each lone 'mind' is to extrapolate
successfully from the few particulars that fortune tossed its way, then, in
order to create the relevant abstract general ideas, each atomised fragment
would have to be coaxed out of its lonely shell, and given a radical make-over.
In order to do that, the 'mind' would
have to re-connect these inner atoms (these 'ideas') with others of the 'same
sort', using whatever similar features it noticed in each. But, not only
does this make it hard to explain how any two abstractors could ever form
the same idea of anything, it makes the whole process dependent on similarity.
This new twist now introduced yet another
general idea through the back door, while failing to explain either
the general or the particular that had just slipped out the front. If two
things are similar then plainly this must be with respect to some feature they
hold common, which feature (of necessity) cannot itself be
another particular (or it wouldn't be held in common).
Nevertheless, just as theologians discovered
with respect to their ideas of the Trinity (in, for example, the
Athanasian Creed: "Neither confounding the Persons, nor dividing the
substance"), so empiricists found with regard to their fragmented ideas of
generality: it was impossible for them not to confound the particular
without dividing the Universal.6b
Hence, if each individual shares exactly the same universal of
resemblance (say G1,
from earlier), then that term must be
particular to that individual. The general, having thus been distributed
over the entire flock of trainee abstractors, cannot now fail to partake of this
fragmented nature.
Conversely, if the re-distribution of
generality hadn't been carried out in a perfectly egalitarian manner, the
relevant individuals wouldn't be collected under the same general term,
shared
equally between all.
On the other hand, once more, if generality
is shared equally, it would be hard to tell the individuals apart.
And how might either of these be accurately
ascertained across an entire population of lone abstractors?
No good doing a
Gallup Poll.7
In that case, the choice between confounding
the individuals, or dividing the substance plagued Empiricists (and
Rationalists), as it had done Trinitarians -- and for the same basic reasons,
since this entire family of doctrines had been sired in the same inherited
syntactic sins.
All of which helps explain the continual
oscillation in traditional
Ontology
between Monism,
Dualism and
Pluralism.
Intelligent Ideas Versus The
Little Man In The Head
These problems do not, of course, stop there.
Any answer to the question how the 'Mind' sifts through the 'ideas' of
particulars the senses send its way, sorting them correctly into the
right groups, would surely have to appeal to a prior grasp of general words (in
public use). Without this pre-requisite, inter-subjective 'objectivity' would
surely be an empty notion. Minus the obscure jargon, this is, of course, a
point Kant made.
Indeed, this is just another way of saying
that ideas can't be expected to sort themselves neatly into groups, since
they have neither the motivation nor the wit to do so. They clearly need
regimenting. But, in the age-old battle between the
One and
the Many, the Many have always proved to be far too rebellious to marshal
themselves in strict order, the One far too Ideal to crack the whip.
However, if regimentation is possible, and
achievable -- and if 'objectivity' is to be preserved --, then principles
external to the said (Many) ideas must be found to lend the 'Mind' (the One)
a helping hand. Care in the community of ideas was never more needed than
here. And yet, if the latter is to become more than a fragmented heap of
conceptual dust (that is, if there is in this bourgeois community of ideas no
such thing as "society", to paraphrase
Mrs
Thatcher), such care must be sought elsewhere.
As seems plain, the required
sortal
principles can't be self-explanatory, nor can they be
self-regulatory. If they were, then there would seem to be no reason
why ideas themselves can't troop unaided into the right metaphysical categories
-- certifying their own inter-subjective resemblances without an internal
drill-sergeant on hand to whip them into shape.
Alternatively, if every idea were self-regulating
and self-disciplined, that would remove the need for a 'Mind', with its
attendant goons to do the regimenting.
Clearly, the first option would see the
'mind' as a sort of drill sergeant (thus anthropomorphising it); the second
would put it out of work with a compulsory redundancy notice.
[There are echoes of both sides of this
dilemma in
Cognitive Psychology and
Behaviourism:
the first anthropomorphises the brain, the second banishes the 'Mind'. More on
this in Essay Thirteen Part Three.]
Of course, Empiricists claimed that the
'Mind' was somehow capable of extrapolating way beyond sets of
particulars given in experience (or the impressions they created) to
general ideas they supposedly instantiated. This handy 'solution' left
unexplained how this 'extrapolation' could be carried out without the 'Mind'
already having some notion of the general to guide it.
And, as Kant wondered, where on earth
would that notion come from?
Nevertheless, if particulars are to be
corralled into the correct sortal groups by the 'Mind', there seemed to
be only two ways this could come about:
(A) The first
involved an appeal to specific 'mental faculties' (these days called "modules"),
which all novice abstractors supposedly possess -- mental "bodies of armed men",
as it were -- to do the marshalling. Bourgeois Ideas, born free, would
everywhere have to be put in chains. This is the mental equivalent, perhaps,
of the Absolutist State.
(B) The
second appealed to the "natural properties" that ideas and/or "concepts" were
supposed to possess, which meant that they could regiment themselves
'voluntarily' into the right sortal categories with no outside assistance. This
is the mental equivalent, perhaps, of an
Anarchist Utopia.
Taking each in turn:
(A) One version of this alternative
postulated the existence of so-called "innate
ideas" of resemblance 'programmed' into the mind, activated or guided either
by the "laws of thought" or the "natural light of reason".
[Its modern analogue has these 'hard-wired'
into the brain as a sort of "transformational
grammar" (now called "Unbounded
Merge") or even a "Language
of Thought." On this, see Cowie (2002).]
An older version of this theory viewed innate
ideas as capable of enabling each aspiring abstractor to classify particulars
under the relevant general terms. Naturally, that seemed to place this option in
the Rationalist camp, and perhaps because of this the temptation became
irresistible to push the source of these innate principles back into the mists
of time -- spruced-up of late with a handful of
Neo-Darwinian
fairy-tales.
[If so,
original
syntax
was now based on Genetics, not Genesis.]8
Other versions of option (A)
were not even remotely Empiricist: these were to be found in the
Cartesian/Leibnizian/Kantian/Hegelian tradition.
Nevertheless, each variant shared the same
fundamental premiss: abstract concepts or ideas were alive and well, and were
either living in a skull near you, or were camped out nearby in
'objective' reality, waiting to be enlisted to the cause --, presumably,
merely by being thought-about.
Even more convenient was the fact that
although abstract ideas were held somehow to be real, they also
transcended actual or possible detection by any conceivable, materially-based
techniques -- rather like the gods of yore. And, as was the case with these
ancient divinities, such abstractions underpinned, gave substance to, or even
created material reality (as they self-developed in Hegel's universe).
In fact, on this view abstract ideas were
more real
than material objects; the latter were merely contingent beings hardly fit to
mention in Ideal company.
Moreover, since these abstractions had been
named, they
must exist somewhere;
linguistic reification in fact made them Super-Real (since they
were somehow above and beyond those unreliable, contingent 'appearances'),
in order to be worthy of the Super-Scientific truths they supposedly delivered.
Even better, they had somehow been programmed into subject-copula-predicate
sentences -- alas, only in the
Indo-European
family of languages.
As we saw in
Part One of this Essay,
science-on-the-cheap like this has dominated practically all forms of abstract
thought since Greek times -- it is indeed a ruling idea:
"The ideas of the
ruling class are in every epoch the ruling ideas, i.e. the class which is the
ruling material force of society, is at the same time its ruling intellectual
force. The class which has the means of material production at its disposal, has
control at the same time over the means of mental production, so that thereby,
generally speaking, the ideas of those who lack the means of mental production
are subject to it. The ruling ideas are nothing more than the ideal
expression of the dominant material relationships, the dominant material
relationships grasped as ideas; hence of the relationships which make the one
class the ruling one, therefore, the ideas of its dominance. The individuals
composing the ruling class possess among other things consciousness, and
therefore think. Insofar, therefore, as they rule as a class and determine
the extent and compass of an epoch, it is self-evident that they do this in its
whole range, hence among other things rule also as thinkers, as producers of
ideas, and regulate the production and distribution of the ideas of their age:
thus their ideas are the ruling ideas of the epoch." [Marx and Engels
(1970), pp.64-65, quoted from
here.
Bold emphases added.]
(B) The
second of the above options implied that ideas 'naturally' congregated of
their own 'free will', as it were, into their 'correct' sortal groups. But, if
ideas are capable of assembling themselves into classes under their own steam,
they must possess some sort of 'herding instinct'. Clearly, in order for them to
gather together correctly, such ideas must either:
(B1) Possess an intellect of
their own, or
(B2) Be capable of
obeying natural/logical laws of some sort.
As far as (B1) is concerned, ideas were not
only capable of 'recognising' those of the same kind, they were bright enough,
and meek enough, to flock together with no further ado. This implied that they
were able to, (B1a) 'Detect' for themselves the resemblances
they shared with others of their sort -- which surely meant once more that they
were really
surrogate minds, skilled at identifying their own close 'mental relatives'
correctly and unerringly.
Alternatively, these spontaneously gregarious
ideas were (B1b) 'Programmed' to behave as if they
could act this way.
In short, these two sub-options (B1a and B1b)
traded on the belief that: (i) Ideas were just minds writ small, or (ii)
Minds were little more than
incarnate
ideas.
The first of these options (B1a(i)) found
safe lodging in Leibniz's own mind (whether this was his own idea, or he was
programmed to think it was is somewhat unclear) -- wherein everything in reality
is 'really' composed of pre-programmed, inter-reflecting 'minds' (or "Monads").
The second (B1a(ii)), in a much grander form,
parasitized Hegel's brain. There Mind was self-developing Idea, the
Supreme Controller of the Metaphysical Mystery Tour. To be sure, Hegel certainly
thought he was the engineer of his own ideas, but if he was
right, he was just the oily rag.
In connection with (B2),
above, the idea seemed to be that natural 'laws' operating on the contents of
the 'Mind' could account for their regimentation in strict battalion order (an
old idea that resurfaces these days in
naturalistic accounts
of 'the mind'). Once again, this merely reduplicated the very problem it was
meant to solve, for this implied that an
externalised will ran both the inner and the outer universe, as
everything in this unified Mental Cosmos obeyed
orders as if one and
all were law-abiding citizens.
Clearly, in order for something to be
capable of obeying orders it must be intelligent (otherwise, the word
"obey", used in such a context, must have a different meaning). But, in like
manner, 'inner ideas' must be intelligent, too, only now they are supposedly
governed by the 'laws of thought'. They aren't simply passive lodgers in the
human brain, but active citizens in this inner Cosmic/Cognitive State. In that
case, the Inner Microcosm would once again mirror the Outer Macrocosm (and
vice versa), as assorted mystics constantly
reminded
us: the Mind is well-ordered because the Cosmos is, and vice versa.
Small wonder then that traditional accounts
of causation (and of physical law) are shot through with anthropomorphism,
mysticism and animism, and can only be made to seem to work if inappropriate
modal terms (like "necessity" and "must") are press-ganged into service.8a
This in turn suggests that 'objective laws',
and the objects that 'obeyed' them were merely a reification of the subjective
mental capacities and dispositions of the one indulging in all this
armchair speculation.9
Conversely, this also implied that the
human mind was intelligent simply because the universe was (this notion can
be found in the odd idea that the universe became conscious of itself as a
result of the emergence of humanity (a doctrine implicit in Hegel, but openly
propagated by
Teilhard de Chardin,
Bergson, and several Marxist dialecticians --
Ted Grant,
for example), which conclusion itself was but a reflection of the mangled
Logic used to mirror the thoughts of the superhuman alter-ego that allegedly
ran the entire show, which we met in
Part One.
In this scheme of things, not only was the
Real Rational, and the Rational Real, there was in fact only the Rational.
Be this as it may: both options readily
collapse into Subjective and/or Objective Idealism -- as we have seen.10
Yet More
Problems For Dialecticians
Traditional 'solutions' to these bogus
philosophical 'problems' -- "bogus" because in the West, they were based on a
class-motivated misinterpretation of a small and unrepresentative section
of Indo-European grammar (as we saw in
Part One of this Essay, and in
Essay Two) -- created
two further difficulties.11
Oddly enough, both of these re-surface in a
modified form in the DM-account of 'abstract ideas'.
Induction
And The Social Nature Of Knowledge
The first of these later came to be known in
Traditional Philosophy as "the problem of induction". This centres on the
theoretical possibility that future events might not conform to expectations or
remain within the conceptual straight-jacket which the 'mind' has prepared for
it.12
If the mind is capable of experiencing only a limited range of exemplars (from
which it has to cobble-together its general ideas), subsequent experience could
always refuse to play ball, metaphysically rebelling, as it were.
In that case, the future might not resemble
the past in any meaningful sense. Not only might the Sun not rise tomorrow, but
cats could refuse to walk about on mats, and even possibly annoyingly turn into
them. Worse still, fire might no longer burn books on Metaphysics -- as Hume had
hoped -- but write them instead, and Hegel might even begin to make sense.
Of course, some philosophers reckon it's
possible to neutralise such sceptical conclusions if the mind could find a
way to gain direct knowledge of 'abstract' ideas (or Real Universals, or
General Concepts, etc.), which are fully capable of regimenting the
contingencies of nature, so that the future is guaranteed to resemble the past.
But, in order to control such potentially
rebellious events/ideas, something a little more convincing than Locke's
Social
Contract, or
Hume's
laughably feeble
habitus
(habit), is called for. Ancient Greek ideas about the
ordered
Cosmos
-- a limited Whole, devised at a time when an Aristocratic theory like this
seemed to make sense to ruling-class hacks --, didn't translate well into this
newly fragmented bourgeois world, one threatened daily by unruly material
particulars.12a
In such surroundings, not only must these
controlling Concepts/Abstractions be robust enough to run things behind the
backs, as it were, of their producers (i.e., traditional theorists), they must
exist prior to, and be independent of experience -- or, suffer the
slings
and arrows of outrageous fortune themselves.
Initially, for "crude materialists", at
least, it wasn't easy to account for the source and effectiveness of such
concepts, -- i.e., 'mental constructs' that would countenance no exceptions,
past, present or future. The rescue for materialists (if such it may be
called) arrived from an unexpected source:
German Idealism. More specifically, and even more revealingly,
this 'rescue' turned out to be an impossibly convoluted and obscure version
of Ancient Greek
Hermeticism.
The Seventh Cavalry had thus arrived in the nick of time, but it was, alas,
blowing a very indistinct note, possibly none at all. Esoteric Flannel now
replacing
Errol Flynn.
The 'Epistemologically Imperialist Utopias'
concocted by these Idealists required the invention of Super-Duper
Concepts, packing enough metaphysical clout to control things with an iron hand
-- these days: "natural necessity", "conceptual-", or "ontological-necessity"
--, otherwise the semi-house-trained ideas that the senses sent their way might
revolt, and set up their own Anarchist Collective, in which State fires might
actually freeze things instead of burn, fish might break out in song, and
Dialectical Marxism might become a ringing success.13
Such Concepts, Laws and Principles would have to be logical -- or indeed
'dialectical' --, if they were to exercise sufficient control over the future,
and make sure that every single idea/object was assigned to the correct general
term and never stepped out of line.
As noted earlier, free-born, bourgeois ideas
were now clapped in chains. Their 'free market' revolution was over; this
rationalist takeover was a veritable mental
Thermidor.14
One awkward question remained: How could
something even as powerful as a 'Logical Principle' guarantee that future
contingencies will always do what they are told? Surely such 'rational
principles' were particulars themselves, if they reside in individual, bourgeois
skulls?14a0
Clearly, these 'Logical Principles' could
only coral unruly ideas/particulars if they themselves controlled the future
and were thus intelligent themselves. It was almost as if they existed
in 'external' reality, too, and were those very ideas in 'self-development'.
If the former couldn't beat the latter, they joined them. In Hegel, this
doctrine sundered the distinction between Mind and Matter; control of future
contingencies now became an aspect of the self-discipline of these
self-developing Concepts.
Indeed, these Concepts controlled the future
because they controlled themselves, and with a glitzy 'new logic', a
dialectical logic, to guise their path -- a 'logic' itself based on a
displaced metaphor about how an argument edges toward its conclusion. This new
'logic' laid down the Law, and everything in nature, Mind and Matter, had to
bend the knee to its Will.
The
World Soul in Plato was resurrected and now ran the show; the future was now
under control as the supernatural self-expression of this animating
spirit. In this way, the social application of linguistic rules was inverted and
became the inner expression of 'Self-developing Mind'. It is precisely here that the fetishisation
of language -- referred to in
Part One -- inserted itself into Dialectical Philosophy.
As we saw, Ancient and Medieval Logic had
neutralised/undone
socially-sanctioned generality. In its place, an
ersatz
form of generality emerged as part of the
operation of a Cosmic Mind in Hegel's mind -- but when Hegel's fantasy
was "put back on its feet", the ancient errors on which it was based weren't
reversed. They were fetishised some more as the
animating spirit of supposedly inert matter. They gave life to the fond
imaginings of crude materialism -- without which, the universe would be like a
'clock without a spring'.
Hegel's 'Self-developing Mind', now "back on its feet",
re-animated matter, and nature became an Enchanted World, once more. [Harrington
(1996).]14a1
Paradoxically,
in this 'dialectical universe', the machinations of the Iron Laws of the Cosmos
were now held to be compatible with freedom. These Self-developing
Ideas were, of course, free because they were a law unto themselves. The good
news for humanity was
that the more they subjected themselves to these Laws, the 'freer' they became.
[As if they had any choice!]
Hence,
the more human beings were in chains the less they were in chains!
You just couldn't make this stuff up!
Rousseau
thought he could justify social control in this way, but he only had an 'Ideal
Thermidor' to back him up. Hegel found his ideas controlled him, but only if he
projected social being
internally. Hence, for him, what had once been the product of the social
relations between human beings (language, argument and dialectic), upended
itself and controlled
his thought, and those thoughts ran the world. [This is the philosophical equivalent of
a
mad-person's claim to 'God'.] Instead of the deranged contradicting themselves,
Hegel's universe did it for them.
Feuerbach plainly got things completely the wrong way round; Hegel's 'God'
is the projection of
humanity inwards, not outwards. For DIMs, ideas supposedly 'reflect' the
world --, but they only do so if we allow Hegel's mystical 'logic' to
take over and control the development of our thought.14a2
[DIM = Dialectical
Marxism/Marxist, depending on the context.]
[Which, of course, helps explain the
semi-religious fervour with which the Sacred Dialectic is defended by all those
whose brains it has colonised. On that, see
here and
here.]
However, this Idealist 'solution' simply created
another problem: If Autocratic Principles like these are required to control
unruly material reality -- as well as our ideas about it, and knowledge is still
dependent on frail human cognition --, then it must undermine itself.
Indeed, if cosmic order can only be restored by anthropomorphising both reality
and
our ideas about it, that anthropomorphisation can't fail to
self-destruct.
That is because, if ordinary human beings
can't be relied on (i.e., if the vernacular is
untrustworthy, and 'commonsense' is unreliable --, which suspicions originally
motivated this 'theory', and which helped engineer the
'logical' destruction of generality), then these 'inner human beings' (these anthropomorphised,
Self-developing Ideas), and their shadowy 'internal relations', must be
equally, if not more, suspect.
If normal, very material human beings can't
be trusted, then what confidence can we have in the reliability of these inner, ghostly spectres?
This worry arises not just because it is
difficult enough to account for the social nature of knowledge in the
individual case, but because this becomes completely intractable when it
is generalised to take account of the innumerable minds supposedly able to
perform the same trick and arrive at the same conclusions from
their limited experience and finite stock of ideas. [As we saw
earlier.]
On this account, humanity-wide conceptual
coordination like this inconceivable. However, it is far more likely that each
and every member of the much smaller, self-selected group of 'professional abstractors' -- or, even, every single Hegel
scholar -- is in fact
dancing to a different dialectical tune echoing in each socially-atomised head, under the direction of their
very own
individualised and quintessentially bourgeois brain.
The problem we met earlier (connected with
the fragmentation brought
about by the market economy) now re-surfaces here; the bourgeois
psyche disunited will, it seems, never be re-united.
So, in the realm of ideas alone, it proves
impossible to undo the effects the bourgeois revolution introduced into
epistemology. If each of us has to abstract to our heart's content in our
socially-atomised heads, then there could be no such thing as socialised
knowledge, and thus no shared ideas.
This helps account for the many and varied,
and
failed, theories of knowledge we have witnessed over the last 400 years,-- to add to the previous 2000.
Nevertheless, by these means the individual
was allowed to strike back and walk among us, this time disguised as a
Dialectical Guru -- Hegel himself --, for only he (and his DM-descendants)
were 'qualified' to interpret the development of thought, and thus the course of
history for the benefit of the rest of benighted humanity. Dialectical
Philosophers were thus turned into Dialectical Prophets,
substitutionist ideology their gospel.14a
Given this approach to knowledge, no matter
how robust the metaphysical coercion (operating inside each dialectical skull),
coordinated knowledge across a whole population would be, as we have seen, quite
miraculous --,
unless it had been imposed on all by the iron will of the Glorious Leader, the Great
Teacher. For not only would each lone abstractor not have access to
the ideas of any other, they would have no way of checking whether or not they
were even prodding their ideas in the same direction, or in the same manner, as
anyone else.
The
Invisible
Hand was now replaced by the Mailed Fist of the Stalinist State.
[How this has been worked out in practically
every wing of Marxism will be explored in Essay Nine
Part Two.]
[Even so, in the 'bourgeois market' of
internally-processed ideas,
Adam Smith's
Invisible Hand couldn't leave so much as a
smudged fingerprint. Hence, a very visible, mailed fist, belonging to the
Dialectical Magus (sometimes in the shape of
Gerry Healy
-- at others, that of Mao -- or even the Great One Himself, Stalin), was
required to impose good epistemological order.]
However, the fact that inter-subjective
agreement actually takes place countless times everyday (in ordinary life)
suggests that this fanciful neo-bourgeois picture is wildly off centre. Indeed,
when the day-to-day requirements imposed by the material world on all
socially-active agents are factored in, this myth falls apart faster than a
WMD dossier.
This isn't just because it is highly
unlikely that each mind would form the same general idea of the same
objects and processes from its disparate but limited stock of data -- which is
problematic enough in itself in view of the fact that no two people share
exactly the same experience or draw the same conclusions from it. It is
because: even the word "same" attracts the same
difficulties (irony intended), and that in turn is because this implicates an idea that looks suspiciously
general in itself. If no two minds can check any other's 'similarities' --
howsoever dialectically orthodox such minds, or such ideas, are
-- then there is no way that a social process, if it is based on
abstraction, could even so much make it to the starting grid, let alone
begin the race. Questions would naturally arise as
to whether the 'same' ideas of anything (abstract, particular, concrete,
general, or even dialectical) had actually taken root in such disparate
dialectical minds. And these worries would persist until it had been
established whether or not each enquirer had the 'same' ideas about the word
"same", let alone anything else.
And, how on earth might that be
ascertained,
for goodness sake?
Worse still: given the 'dialectical' view of
identity, this problem can't even be stated, let alone solved. The
peremptory rejection of the LOI
returns now to haunt DM-epistemology; by confusing a logical issue with
an epistemological
red-herring, the quest for superior 'dialectical' knowledge is trapped forever
in a deep and dark
solipsistic dungeon.
[LOI = Law of Identity.]
Once more, that is because it has yet to be
explained how any two dialectically-distracted minds could frame the
same general or particular idea of anything at all -- even before
the dialectical bandwagon begins to roll --, or how a check could be made
whether or not either of them had accomplished this correctly. And that isn't
so much because none of us has access to the minds of any other abstractor, but
because it has yet to be established whether anyone even understands the word
"correct" in the same way!15
Once more: how on earth might that be
ascertained, for goodness sake?
Furthermore, it is no less unclear how even
this minimal worry (about the generality of our general ideas) may be
communicated without making use of the very same notions that
originally required explanation; i.e., generality itself, and the application of the LOI
as a
rule of language.16
More problematic still (for those who at
least gesture toward the acceptance of even a minimally social view of
knowledge) is the following question: How might it be
ascertained whether or not the same
ideas about anything (be they abstract, concrete, general, or particular) had
been inherited correctly from former generations of pioneer abstractors?
Without access to a time machine, mind probes -- and a prior grasp of the
very things they had supposedly bequeathed to us (i.e., general ideas, once
more!) --
no one would be in any position to determine the accuracy of a single 'concept' or
'dialectical principle' belonging to this supposedly common inheritance.
But, given DM-epistemology, no start could be made
to the building of knowledge. Not only would this 'intentional edifice' have no
foundation, no two prospective labourers would have the same plot of land
to work on, the same plan to guide them, the same materials to factor in --
or even the remotest idea about what could conceivably count as the same brick!
[Except, of course, by sheer coincidence; but
even then, they would be unable to determine any similarity (plainly, since
they'd need general ideas to do this, and the word "same" frequents no other
company).]
Again, this is because (to change the image)
dialecticians unwisely threw their hand in before the cards were dealt --
for they are the ones who deny that anything could be exactly the
same as anything else (except in the most tenuous and abstract of terms).
If we insist on taking pot shots at the LOI, it is any wonder we keep shooting
ourselves in the dialectical foot?
This means that, based on the strictures
dialecticians have placed on the concrete application of the LOI, no two people
could have the same general (or particular) idea about anything -- ever.
Nor could they even have the same idea about approximate identity (so
that they could conclude that their ideas only really roughly coincided with those of
anyone else; if the dread word "same" can't
be the same in any two minds, the phrase "approximately the same" stands
no chance). And neither would anyone have so much as a weak handle on either partial or total
disagreement -- or about anything else inside or outside the mind --
no matter how dialectically-sound its derivation might otherwise seem.
Worse still, no dialectician would or
could have the same (or approximately the same) general (or particular) idea as
he or she once entertained about anything -- even yesterday, or even a few
seconds earlier --, so that they could say of
their own opinions that they were even so much as approximately
stable from moment to moment.
In that case, of course, the 'process of
abstraction' can't even begin!
It should hardly need pointing out that
abstraction can't make a start where there is
nothing common to abstract, or no shared concepts to work with,
from moment to moment, or no 'law of cognition' that remains the same from
second to second, or which is shared across the entire population of these
epistemologically isolated
dialectical skulls.16a
An appeal to memory here would be to no
avail, either, since it would be unclear to anyone attempting to remember
whether or not the general ideas they had even a few minutes earlier were the
same as, or were different from, those they now possessed until they could
recall whether or not they had the 'same' idea of "same" that they once had.
Once again: how on earth might that be
ascertained, for goodness sake?
In this way, the theory of abstraction has
not only destroyed each and every dialectical proposition (this was
established in
Part One of this Essay),
the entire project succeeded in strangling itself before birth when it
appropriated the
bourgeois idea that we all abstract away in the privacy of our heads -- just as
it helps mangle the thought processes of anyone foolish enough to give it so
much as the time of day.
Of course, that is why an earlier claim was
made (again, at the end of
Part One)
that the presumed activities of our heroic ancestral abstractors can't have taken
place, since no sense can be made of the possibility that they did -- or that
anyone could.
[How this works out in practice is examined in more detail in Essay Ten
Part One.]
Driven To Abstraction
The above points might be regarded by some as
a grossly unfair misrepresentation of DM. As TAR notes:
"…[A]ll science 'deductively
anticipates' developments –- what else is an hypothesis tested by
experimentation?" [Rees (1998), p.131.]
This appears to contradict the claim made
above that DM-epistemology cannot cope with future contingencies. If
scientists actually use abstractions -- and legitimately so -- why can't
DM-theorists do likewise? And why can't they project their ideas into the future
in like manner (especially if the latter are subject to constant empirical
check)? Alas for Ms Lichtenstein, successful practice refutes her
negative conclusions.
Or, so it could be claimed.
Quite apart from the fact that practice has
in fact delivered the opposite conclusion (on that see Essay Ten
Part One) it's worth pointing
out that based on DM's
own principles this neat picture will only work if reality itself
is Ideal. That is because, even if the author of TAR were correct that science
"'deductively anticipates…' developments", it could only do so if reality
already had an underlying logical structure, and nature was 'externalised
thought', no different in form from that which is envisaged in
Objective Idealism. [Why this is so seems pretty obvious (but reasons for
concluding this were given at the beginning of
Part One of this Essay); this topic will be examined in more detail in Essay
Twelve (summary here).]
As Part One showed, the motivation to try to
extrapolate from finite body of 'partial' knowledge to infinitary conclusions
was originally prompted by an ideologically-motivated, but syntactically inept
interpretation of
general words as the
names of abstract
particulars. To compound this error, these abstractions were then
projected back onto a 'shadow-reality' anterior to experience (that supposedly
underpinned the material world in an as-yet-unexplained manner), which was more
real that the universe we see around us.
However, as far as dialecticians are
concerned, their buying into this traditional approach to knowledge completely
compromised their epistemology, since these moves were based on a limited set of
linguistic
malapropisms
(and only this), not on evidence derived from the sciences.
Even worse still: as Part One also showed,
this move destroys the capacity language has for expressing anything whatsoever
-- particular
or
general.
Indeed, quite apart from the fatal
consequences noted above, if general ideas were simply the names of abstract
particulars, no
general conclusions could be drawn from them -- and certainly not by means
of another set of abstractions that simply replicates the very same
error.17
Reality: Abstract, Concrete -- Or
Both?
The second difficulty (mentioned
earlier) is in fact connected
with the first, but has somewhat different implications. As we have just seen,
traditional solutions to the 'problem' of Universals only appeared to succeed
because they anthropomorphised the brain and/or its ideas --, or, alternatively,
they fetishised language (so that the products of social interaction were
reified into the real relations between things, or as those things
themselves).
As we have also seen, in order to explain the
operation of the mind, Empiricists found that they had to postulate the
existence of 'intelligent ideas', which were either spontaneously gregarious, or
were somehow capable of obeying rules intelligently as they went about their
lawful business.
On the other hand, Rationalists held that
apparently contingent events in the outside world couldn't account for the ideas
we had of them. In fact, as they saw things, the reverse was the case: it was
the nature -- or, later, the development -- of our ideas/minds that explained
the 'outer' world, which in the end, of course, implied that reality was
fundamentally Ideal. All this is reasonably obvious. The next bit isn't.
On the basis of this world-view, theorists
constructed (or 'discovered') what they took to be nature's "laws", but they
didn't suppose their theories were true merely because nature was
law-governed. On the contrary, many held that the connection was much tighter
than this; they could read these 'laws' into nature because the mind
was structured in a particular way. The very possibility of experience meant the
world had to be a certain way.18
This put human cognition back at the centre of the meaning universe, and what
had meant to be a 'Copernican
Revolution' in Philosophy turned out to be its opposite, a
Ptolemaic realignment.
If indeed the world was a reflection of 'God's Mind' -- and the human mind was
in turn a pale reflection of that 'Mind' --, the 'inter-reflection' between mind
and world, world and mind, guaranteed that thought left to its own devices
was able to penetrate beneath the surface of 'appearances' into to the heart of
'Being' itself, uncovering its hidden 'essences'. General laws seemed to be
either the result of the self-directed concepts which accurately captured or
mirrored nature's inner secrets, or they were their constitutive cause.
As
Hermetic
Philosophers had surmised, the
Microcosm of the human mind reflected the Macrocosm of 'God's' creation
because both were Mind, or were the product of it. Union with 'God' was thus at
one with union with Nature, which helps explain the origin of what we are told
is the main problematic of
German
Idealism: Subject-Object Identity. In Hegel's system, the union between the
'Knower and the Known' was guaranteed by the application of Divine/Dialectical
Logic. The
mystical
Rosicrucian wedding was finally engineered.18a
Empiricist theories arrived at analogous
conclusions, but from a different direction, albeit sometimes expressed
atheistically.19
Either way -- as Hegel himself pointed out --
every branch of Traditional Philosophy sooner or later finds its way back to its
Ideal home from whence it sprang.20
Nevertheless, serious problems associated
with this approach to knowledge simply re-surfaced in DM, only now in a more
acute form. Dialecticians claim that their system somehow reverses the
above process of cognition (albeit after its "mystical shell" has been removed,
leaving only the "rational kernel") in order to neutralise its Idealist
implications. They declare that their theory has been rotated through 180
degrees to stand on its own two materialist legs -- hardly noticing that the
Ideal backside is now where the materialist head used to be, and vice versa.
At least that explains all the hot air.
["Arse
over tit", as we say up North.]
However, psycho-logical machinery like this
was not designed to operate in reverse; an Ideal forward gear always
seems to reassert itself.
As
Essay Two has shown, dialecticians proceed as if it's quite natural --
hardly worth mentioning, in fact -- to extrapolate from thoughts, words
or concepts to necessary truths about the world. Not only do they proceed
as if they think that their laws and a priori
theses are applicable to all of reality for all of time, but, for them to appear
to work this way, DM-theorists have to talk like this.
And we can now see why: it comes with
the territory. The Dialectical Macrocosm meshes with the Dialectical Microcosm
because this entire world-view was inherited (in modified form) from
Aristocratic Greek thinkers who designed it to work this way. These
ruling-ideas rule 'radical' heads because, to DM-fans, they seem so natural and
quintessentially 'philosophical'.20a
If abstractions provide the glue that binds
knowledge together (or if it enables it to be formed, as Lenin argued), what
else could they imply about nature
except that it's just one Big Idea?
Or, more accurately: what else could this
imply but that Hegel Junior (DM) looks just like his dad?
"Logical concepts are
subjective so long as they remain 'abstract,' in their abstract form, but at the
same time they express the Thing-in-themselves. Nature is both concrete
and
abstract, both phenomenon
and
essence, both moment
and
relation." [Lenin (1961),
p.208. Italic
emphases in the original.]
"Thought proceeding from the
concrete to the abstract -- provided it is correct (NB)… -- does not get
away from the truth but comes closer to it. The abstraction of matter,
the law of nature, the abstraction of value, etc., in short all
scientific (correct, serious, not absurd) abstractions reflect nature more
deeply, truly and completely." [Ibid.,
p.171.
Italic emphases
in the original.]
Perhaps we can now understand why Lenin
argued this way: DM is the Ideal offspring of an equally Ideal Family. And
this family tree stretches right back into the mists of ruling-class time.
Of course, dialecticians pretend that these
abstractions have been derived from the world (or from some sort of 'law
of cognition'), tested in practice, but the above considerations cast serious
doubt on the accuracy of that claim.
Presently, these infant doubts will mature
quite alarmingly.
Collective Error Over General Terms
Nominalism
excepted, legendary accounts of the origins of abstract general Ideas all shared
the belief that the mind was somehow capable of ascending from particulars
(given in experience) to the general (not so given) -- or sometimes the other
way round, unifying particulars under an 'objective law' --, as it progressively
disregarded their unique ("accidental", "inessential") features, or as it looked
for wider connections in order to uncover the 'essences' that supposedly
underpinned 'appearances'.21
That alone should have made erstwhile
materialists pause for more than just a thought; what on earth could be so
materialist about a theory that has to withdraw from the material into the
Ideal in such an irresponsible manner?
The pay-off, so we have been led to believe,
is the greater explanatory power (etc.) this approach supposedly brings in its
train; but if this is gained at the expense of populating the world with nearly
as many abstractions as there are material bodies, and which turn out to be
more real than material bodies themselves (and, as a consequence,
dialecticians regard matter itself as an
abstraction!), one wonders what sort of victory has been won over
Idealism.
[Of the same order, perhaps, as that of the
Church over 'sin'? Or, that of Social Democracy over Capitalism? These question
become all the more ironic in view of the fact that dialectics is incapable of
explaining anything (as we will see as the Essays unfold), and the additional
fact that DIM is a
monumental and long-term failure.]
In fact, the reverse appears to be far more
likely. Indeed, this whole approach looks for all the world to be based on the
belief that material reality is insufficient of itself, inadequate and not
fully real, and that nature requires the background operation of Ideal
principles to make it work. For dialectical
materialists, matter (would you believe!) seems to be far too
crude or lifeless to do anything on its own -- even if matter is all that nature
has to offer. Apparently, it needs a 'Logic' to make it tick. Well, we all know
which religion is based on the
Logos.
[Answer: the
vast majority...]
And that explains why Lenin could declare
that he preferred intelligent Idealism to "crude materialism".22
By nailing their colours to this ruling-class masthead, dialecticians have
unfortunately placed themselves
on the side
of the Gods.23
Abstractionism
– Bury It, Or Praise It?
Unfortunately, unlike Capitalism,
Abstractionism has accrued few effective gravediggers. Those that it has managed
to attract have proved to be even less successful in the overthrow of the latter
than workers have been the former. This is largely because these erstwhile
undertakers were (and are) more often content simply to point out the
psychological impossibility of the entire abstractionist process rather
than reveal its logical flaws or its ideological motivation. So, these "ruling
ideas" live on to rule another day -- and another dialectician.
More recently, however, abstractionism has
been subjected to a series of destructive critiques, even though this ancient
theory still lumbers on. This in turn is partly because many of those who
avowedly came to bury it -- unlike
Mark Antony -- wind up praising it by emulating it. In so doing they
have helped breathe new life into this cadaver by inventing brand new
'essentialist' theories of their own.24
Public Criteria Vs Private Gain
In the event, as seems obvious, an ability to
talk about, say, dogs depends on a prior grasp (in use) of the relevant
general terms. This fact doesn't need an explanation -- nor could one be
provided that didn't also employ the very things that required explaining in the
first place, i.e., general terms.25
If the above observations possess one
advantage, it's that of re-directing attention away from hidden, inner processes
and private, individualised abilities -- allegedly possessed by expert 'lone
abstractors' -- toward socially-acquired and publicly checkable skills
and abilities in a endeavour to understand the use of language, generality and
socially-constituted knowledge.
Naturally, only anti-materialists will
complain at this point.
Which is why emphasis has been placed in
these Essays on our capacity to use ordinary language in a public domain.
This is also why serious questions have been raised about the ability we are all
supposed to possess of being able to squeeze abstract epistemological juice out
of desiccated discourse in the 'privacy of our heads'.
In contrast once more, the approach adopted
here means that the scientific aspects of human cognition are open to view,
subject to public scrutiny -- unlike the mysterious inner rituals that underlie
the 'process of abstraction', a process, it's worth recalling, that fails to
deliver even what was advertised for it.26
Particular Problems With DM-Generality
It has been argued at length above, and in
Part One, that instead of
beginning with the general as a way of advancing toward knowledge of the
particular, the DM-'process' of abstraction in fact turns general words into the
names of abstract particulars, which, unsurprisingly, then proceeds to go
nowhere with them. This not only distorts the way language functions --
destroying the capacity it has for saying anything at all --, it demolishes the
dialectical circuit
before it can even be tested in practice.
The remainder of this Part of Essay Three
will be aimed at widening, and then providing further substantiation for, these
allegations.
Appearance And Reality
The Underlying 'Essence' Of 'Being'
A cursory reading of earlier sections might
prompt the thought that they ignore the fact that scientists
actually use the method of abstraction -- and have done so for centuries --
in their search for knowledge. According to this widely held belief, they do
this in order to discover -- or 'uncover' -- the underlying, "objective"
nature of reality.
[The first part of this counter-claim was
examined in
Note 24;
both will be examined in detail in Essay Thirteen Part Two, to be
published in 2013.]
However, this objection invites consideration
of two further sets of ideas that DM-theorists have inherited from traditional
Metaphysics: (1) The distinction between "appearance" and "reality", and (2) The
difference between "essence" and "accident".
Once again, we see that dialecticians have
(naively) bought into these ancient, Aristocratic distinctions, having meekly
accepted the class-motivated idea that 'appearances' are not 'fully real', and
that 'abstraction' is able to penetrate the outer 'shell' of the former in order
to gain access to the underlying 'rational order' of the latter.
[The reason for doing this, so we are told,
is that it enables theorists to comprehend 'appearances' (and/or objects and
processes) more fully and scientifically. Ironically, we will soon see that this
is the opposite of what actually happens.]
In this connection
TAR makes the
following series of points:
"The important thing about a
Marxist understanding of the distinction between the appearance of things and
their essence is twofold: 1) by delving beneath the mass of surface phenomena,
it is possible to see the essential relations governing historical change -–
thus beneath the appearance of a free and fair market transaction it is possible
to see the exploitative relations of class society, but, 2) this does not mean
that surface appearances can simply be dismissed as ephemeral events of no
consequence. In revealing the essential relations in society, it is also
possible to explain more fully than before why they appear in a form
different to their real nature. To explain, for instance, why it is that the
exploitative class relations at the point of production appear as the exchange
of 'a fair day's work for a fair day's pay' in the polished surface of the
labour market." [Rees (1998), p.187. Quotation marks altered to conform to the
conventions adopted here.]
But, according to Rees, a commitment to
scientific knowledge also involves the belief that:
"There is a deeper reality,
but it must be able to account for the contradiction between it and the way it
appears." [Ibid., p.188.]
And this is where abstraction enters the
picture:
"[K]nowledge requires an
active process of abstraction capable of discriminating between essence and
appearance." [Ibid., p.189.]
However, abstraction cannot simply function
by itself:
"[A]bstraction can be a
method of seeing reality more clearly…[but] consciousness must issue in
practical activity, which will furnish the proof of whether or not our
conceptions of the world are accurate….
"In conscious activity, human
beings overcome the abstractness of thought by integrating it with concrete,
immediate reality in all its complexity -– this is the moment when we see
whether thought really does assume an objective form, whether it really can
create the world, or whether it has mistaken the nature of reality and is
therefore unable to enter the historical chain as an objective force which, in
the case of the class struggle, seizes the masses….
"[F]or Lenin practice
overcomes the distinction between subjective and objective and the gap between
essence and appearance." [Ibid., pp.190-91.]
There are several points here that are worth
examining in more detail, but for present purposes attention will be confined to
the supposed contradiction between "appearance" and allegedly "deeper reality"
(as this applies to the natural world).
["Social contradictions" will be examined
below, and in Essay Eight Parts
Two and
Three.]
Does Reality Contradict
Appearances?
Contradictions Supposedly Generated By Science
Despite the fact that dialecticians assert
that appearance and reality (or, 'essence' and 'appearance') contradict each
other, they seldom tell us what they mean by this, nor do they illustrate this
alleged clash with examples drawn from the natural
world. [Those that supposedly occur in the social sphere will be
examined
presently.] Nevertheless, even if they were to provide an explanation,
it's still not easy to see what the putative contradiction between 'appearance'
and 'reality' is supposed to be.26a
If we examine a volunteered example we
might be able to make sense of the wider claim that there is a clash of
sorts between the way things appear and the truths scientists and/or
Philosophers are supposed to be looking for that are somehow hidden beneath
them.
The example below has been deliberately
chosen both for its triteness and its familiarity. Something more
arcane
would have obscured the issues involved. Other examples will be considered as
the argument unfolds, and in other Essays posted at this site.
This "volunteered example" concerns the
apparent incongruity that exists between the way that sticks look bent, and the
fact that they do not really bend, when they are partially immersed in water. Of
course, it could be objected that this example doesn't illustrate a process in
nature, and so it's not relevant. However, it's relatively easy to adapt it so
that this objection itself becomes irrelevant, as we will also see.
[Other examples of this alleged incongruity
can be altered in like manner, but I will refrain from doing this here for
obvious reasons. Hence, those examples should be read in the same way to prevent
this section descending into obscure, scholastic pedantry.]
Nevertheless, this illusion could be
expressed as follows:
R1: This stick appears bent
in water.
R2: It's not the case that
this stick appears bent in water.27
R1a: This stick appears to
bend when immersed in water.
R2a: It's not the case that
this stick appears to bend when immersed in water.
R1 and R2, and R1a and R2b, form apparently
contradictory pairs, but this type of incongruity is clearly not the sort to
which Rees and other dialecticians are alluding -- which is the alleged
contradiction between appearance
and reality. That is, R1 and R2 are plainly both about appearances,
hence, they aren't about the aforementioned clash between appearance
and reality.
Perhaps then, the following will work:
R3: This stick bends when put
in water.
R4: It's not the case that
this stick bends when put in water.
Again, these two seem to be
contradictory, but, unfortunately, they are not what Rees and other
dialecticians have in mind either since they fail to contrast appearance
with reality. R3 and R4 merely express two contradictory propositions relating
to a possible state of affairs; neither is about
appearances.
However, the following pair of sentences
does attempt to contrast appearance and reality:
R5: This stick appears bent
in water.
R6: It's not the case that
this stick is bent in water.28
The problem with these two is that they are
not contradictories, since they can be (and are) both true at
once, and they can both be false at once; there appears to be no logical
connection between them. The truth of one does not imply the falsehood of the
other, nor vice versa.
It could be objected to this that the fact
that sticks appear to bend in water prompts the naïve belief that they do
just that, which contradicts the fact that they do not really
bend when partially immersed. This clash could lead to a rejection of this
unscientific belief, as indeed it does. In that sense, therefore, it could be
argued that reality does indeed contradict appearances.
But, does all this make it false
to say that sticks look bent in water? Clearly not. And yet if these two
sentences were contradictory (recall, no two contradictory propositions can be
true together), and given that R6 is true alongside R5, it would be false to say
that they are contradictory.29
In connection with this it's also worth
recalling that, according to physical theory, light rays are deflected as they
pass between the air and water, creating the 'illusion' of bent sticks. However,
if sticks didn't really look bent in water (or if it were false to
say that they appeared to bend when immersed) this would
refute the scientific belief that light rays themselves deviate upon
entering or leaving the relevant media. Tinker around with such beliefs
too much and far more serious problems would arise, threatening to undermine at
least this part of Physics.
So, even in this sense, appearances are not
contradicted by reality -– far from it, they play an essential part in the
verification of scientific theory. Hence, the scientific truth that light
deviates when passing between media is confirmed by the appearance
recorded in R5!
Again, it could be objected that this is an
entirely specious response. The fact is that scientific knowledge is
inconsistent with the belief that sticks bend in water. No amount of
re-interpretation can minimise the significance of this.
However, that would have been an effective
rebuttal if (1) The argument above were about beliefs and not about
appearances, and
if (2) It could be shown that anyone actually believed (or has ever
believed) that sticks bend in water -- since this version of the
counter-response in the previous paragraph specifically mentioned what might
plausibly be believed by naïve observers. Undeniably, such a belief would
be incompatible with what we know to be true, but the DM-claim is that
appearances contradict reality. It says nothing about beliefs doing
this.
Indeed, the point made above is that, far
from reality contradicting
appearances, scientists themselves need appearances to be correct
(to confirm such things as
Snell's Law),
and hence they have to take note of 'seemingly' bent sticks. Clearly, that is
because scientists have to look at things, and if they saw sticks in
water that did not appear to bend when immersed they would either question
whether the liquid concerned was indeed water or they would wonder if they were
hallucinating.
Hence, the above objection only seems to work
by confusing appearances with beliefs. Now, it is certainly not being questioned
here whether propositions drawn from science contradict certain beliefs about
the world and what it contains. But, beliefs are not the same as appearances.
It could be argued that the
argument above is inconsistent, for while it alleges that there can be no
contradiction between appearances and reality there can be and are
contradictions between scientific propositions and certain beliefs.
So, on the one hand, while
these are contradictory:
B1: p.
B2: NN believes that not p,
on the other, these aren't:
B3: p.
B4: It appears to NN that not
p.
How can the former be deemed
contradictory while the latter aren't?
Or, so it might be
wondered.
Of course, the wording of my
earlier claim was specifically this:
B5: It is certainly not being
questioned here whether propositions drawn from science contradict certain
beliefs about the world and what it contains. But, beliefs are not the same as
appearances.
Now while "not p" certainly is the
contradictory of "p", "p" itself is not the contradictory of the back end of B4,
i.e., "to NN that not p". If B2 were instead:
B6: It believes to NN that
not p,
a case might be made against me, but it
wasn't, and so it can't. In that case, B1/B2 and B3/B4 are not at all analogous.
[B6 is deliberately stilted so that this point could be made. In addition, it
mustn't be assumed that I believe B1 and B2 are contradictory; I am just seeing
where this counter-argument might go.]29a0
It could further responded that if we re-word
the above, they might still be contradictory; perhaps as follows?
B7: p.
B8: NN has a belief that not
p.
B9: p.
B10: NN has an appearance
that not p.
In response to this I will
merely note that these two sets of sentences can only be made to appear
to contradict one another (irony intended) by a crass misuse of language
(in B10). People can no more have appearances than they can have seemings or
lookings. Of course, if we had sentences in language like these (mirroring those
like B10):
B11: It believes to me that
not p,
B12: It appears to me that
not p,
then we might be able to make
this response work, but we don't -- and it's not difficult to see why. We form
our beliefs based on all manner of contingencies, but appearances are things we
undergo, like it or not -- we do not form them. Moreover, we use
sentence like "NN believes that p", but not "NN appears that p".
So, as noted above,
appearances are not beliefs.
Nevertheless, it could still be objected that
while sticks might appear to bend in water, the fact is that they do
not actually do so. In that sense, subjective appearance is contradicted by
objective fact.
However, this latest objection itself labours
under several misconceptions:
(1) First, appearances are part of
reality.
No one supposes, surely, that appearances are fictional or that
they have been invented, or that they only exist in 'heaven'. It's not as if our
ancestors made this fable up and several millennia later we have finally rumbled
to it. In that case, appearances are just as 'real' as unbent sticks are. [Of
course, the problem here is with the word "real". I will say more about this in
Essay Twelve.]
(2) Moreover, and worse, since neither
appearances nor reality are propositional, no contradiction could be
possible between them.29a
It could be objected that the issue in hand is the contradiction
between essence and appearance not that between appearance and
reality, which is an invention of the present Essay.
But, even if the meaning of "essence" itself were clear, it's
difficult to see how there could be such a contradiction, not unless appearances
and essences were propositional, too. Hegelians might be able to get away
with this idea (but as far as I know they haven't sought to do so yet),
since, for them, everything is Ideal; but materialists can't.
Of course, that comment itself depends on a
view of contradictions I do not expect dialecticians to accept, but until they
tell us what they do mean by this word, little progress can be made.
Since we have only been waiting for 200 years to be informed what dialecticians
actually mean by "contradiction", it would perhaps display a little too much
impatience on my part to expect them to produce one in the next generation or so.
[This topic is discussed in more detail in
Essays
Four,
Five,
Eight Parts
One,
Two and
Three, and Eleven
Part One.]
Moreover, it's worth recalling that the example under discussion
here features sticks that look bent in water. In that case, unless dialecticians
have a theory about the 'essence' of sticks that differs from their notion of
'real sticks', this objection must fail. After all, Novack it was who argued
that:
"...A thing is truly real if
it is necessary, if its appearance truly corresponds to its essence....
Materialists...locate the roots of necessity in the objective world, in the
material conditions and conflicting forces which create, sustain and destroy all
things. But, from the purely logical standpoint, both schools of philosophy
[i.e., Idealism and Materialism -- RL] agree in connecting reality with
necessity.
"Something acquires reality
because the necessary conditions for its production and reproduction are
objectively present and operative. It becomes more or less real in accordance
with the changes in the external and internal circumstances of its development.
It remains truly real only so long and insofar as it is necessary under the
given conditions. Then, as conditions change, it loses its necessity and its
reality and dissolves into mere appearance." [Novack
(1971), p.86.]29b
Which more or less settles things; appearances are just as much a
part of reality as essences are, if they coincide. [How they manage do
this in the case of bent sticks, I will leave those addicted to this of this way
of talking to fathom out for themselves, since I do not prefer it.]
(3)
Thirdly, the claim that it's
merely a 'subjective' experience that sticks appear to bend in water is
itself mistaken. Not only does everyone
see the same appearance (i.e., bent sticks) -– which means it can't be
subjective (or only one person would be able to see it) -–, but this
apparent bending of sticks forms a basis for the 'objective' fact that confirms
the scientific belief that light changes its path when passing between media. If
the appearance of bending sticks were merely subjective, what should we make of
the idea that light alters its course? Is that subjective too? Is the
'objectivity' of science founded on such weak 'subjectivist' premisses?
Again, exception might be taken to the claim
that appearances are "objective", since most philosophers and scientists agree
that they are subjective. Since objectivity relates to something called
"observer independence", appearances must be subjective --
or so it could be argued.
(A) First of all, I'm not advancing any such
claim, since I reject the use of metaphysical language like this. I have already
noted above that I do not prefer this way of talking; obscure language like this
is merely being employed here to assist in its own demise. Hence the frequent
use of 'scare' quotes.
(B) Secondly, if appearances are
subjective then, because the fact that philosophers and scientists believe that
appearances are subjective is also an appearance, it too must be
subjective -- in that it's not "observer independent", either. In fact, as
should seem plain, no observation made by scientists or philosophers could ever
be "observer independent", and thus "objective".
In fact, if 'objectivity' is understood to be
"observer-", or "mind-independent", then it would be impossible to form an
'objective' opinion of anything -- let alone an opinion about 'subjectivity' -–
that is, while we humans irresponsibly possess
minds
and foolishly go about the place observing things.
Indeed, as we shall soon see, any attempt to
classify appearances as 'subjective' (hence not fully 'real') would fatally
undermine not only science, but the status of the opinions of anyone who holds
that rash belief itself.
So, if 'objectivity' is defined as
"observer-independence" etc., then plainly the notion that light bends when it
moves between media (and every other belief we have) can't be
'objective'. As seems undeniable, the truth of this and every other scientific
idea depends on centuries of observation (and no little human thought),
as much as it depends on the current beliefs of human beings. Exactly how
the former can be held to be independent of the latter is a mystery few
bother to explain. Eliminate the 'subjective' element from science --
if that is what it is -- and everything we believe to be
'objective' must go with it. If science dealt only with "observer-independent"
realities, we wouldn't be able to form any 'objective' beliefs whatsoever.
Of course, all this will be music to
dialecticians' ears, since they already accept the dialectical interplay between
the 'objective' and the 'subjective':
"Logical concepts are subjective so long as they
remain 'abstract,' in their abstract form, but at the same time they express the
Thing-in-themselves. Nature is both concrete and abstract, both
phenomenon and essence, both moment and relation. Human
concepts are subjective in their abstractness, separateness, but objective as a
whole, in the process, in the sum-total, in the tendency, in the source."
[Lenin (1961),
p.208. Italic emphases in the
original.]
In that case, we must abandon the idea that
"objective" means "mind-independent". [More on 'objectivity'
here.]
However, if dialecticians are prepared to do
that, then much of their epistemology will follow it out the window, for,
according to this latest turn of events, it seems that nature is 'objective'
only if we know about it, and then only if we do so in certain ways!
It could be objected here (no pun intended) that this
misconstrues Hegel's notion of objectivity; indeed, it confuses it with a much
looser modern concept. Hegel drew many of his ideas from
Kant's Critical Philosophy, and
adapted them accordingly. In fact, his ideas on this score can't be
separated from his system as a whole. However, since this topic will be examined
in Essay Twelve Parts Five and Six, no more will be said about it here.
However, Dialectical Marxists surely can't
accept Hegel's notion of objectivity, since it would transform them into
Objective Idealists. So, until we are informed exactly what dialecticians
mean when they say the sort of obscure things about 'objectivity' that Lenin
does, little more can be done with it.
Nevertheless, it could be argued that an
objective view of nature is one which attempts to picture it as it must be
(or as it must have been) without observers, or as it would be if
there were no minds -– that is, it aims to depict reality as it is in-itself,
in its ever-changing essence.
Of course, this take on 'objectivity' would
undermine what Lenin has just said, since "nature in-itself" does not mean
"nature-as-observed-by-some-mind-or-other".
Even so, the use of the world "picture" above
is a give-away. Pictures are only such because of the observers who view them.
Eliminate the latter aspect of science and its 'picturing' role must go with it.
To be sure, the physical object that constitutes a picture (the canvas,
the frame, the paint, and so on) will not vanish if humanity and all sentient
life perishes, but the verb "to picture" is for us transitive; without our
input, no picturing could take place. The Moon, for example, is not a picture
for, or of, anything.
That is, of course, why we find 'ideal
observers' -- and/or the presence of terms that imply that actual observers
exist somewhere, who view events (even if only as part of a
'thought-experiment') -- cropping up all over the place in such
quasi-'objectivist' accounts of nature. On that basis, the term "objective"
would mean something like "observer-, but not ideal
observer-independent". In other words, science would be 'objective' only if we
conveniently forgot it was meant to be observer-independent.
Again, it could be argued that the
objectivity of science is based on the following sort of counterfactual:
R7: Even if there were no
observers, light would still bend as it passed between media.
Naturally, sentences like R7 will not be
controverted here (although it's debatable whether the word "objectivity" is
much help), but it's worth pointing out that R7 is not relevant to the doctrine
presently being challenged, for if there were no observers then appearances
could not contradict reality -- for, in that case, there'd plainly be no
'appearances' to conflict with anything, and, indeed, no one to do the
'contradicting'.
So, 'objectively' speaking (to adopt this
confused mode of expression for the moment) appearances cannot contradict
"things-in-themselves", if they are counterfactually depicted this way.
It might still be felt that there
must be a contradiction between 'commonsense' -- or ordinary language --
and scientific knowledge if the latter is to make any progress. We no longer
believe many things that once seemed obvious to 'commonsense', which, of course,
means that most of our former erroneous ideas must have been either eradicated
or corrected by science.
However, this latest attempt to rescue the
claim that reality contradicts appearances labours under another confusion: one
that holds that 'commonsense' and ordinary language are somehow the same. They
are not.
[This is a topic that is examined in greater
detail in Essay Twelve (however, some of this material has been posted here
temporarily). There,
it will become apparent that since no one seems to have a clear idea what the
term "commonsense" means (in its philosophical sense, that is), it's
difficult to make much of this objection.]
It's also worth pointing out here that long
before the scientific study of nature began, human beings were well aware of the
fact that sticks do not bend in water. It hardly took a Newton or a
Galileo to uncover this amazing fact. This is not to say that earlier
generations were able to explain this phenomenon, but that fact is not relevant
to the topic in hand.
[Several of the other alleged 'corrections'
scientific advance has made to 'commonsense' are examined below, and again in
other Essays posted at this site.]
As we have just seen, this entire topic
revolves around the use of two obscure terms-of-art: "objective" and
"subjective". Neither of these has a clear meaning or a fixed use -- even among
those who think they know what they mean. Of course, this plainly implies that
the distinction between these two words must be 'subjective' itself -- again,
if we must accept this obscure way of talking.
Be this as it may, if the thesis that reality
contradicts appearances really does depend on this obscure pair of words, then
it would be impossible to assess it until these terms have been given a clear
sense -- and, incidentally one that does not itself depend on a single instance
of human/observer-motivated input --, for that would render it subjective,
too.
['Objectivity' and 'subjectivity' are
examined in more detail in Essay Thirteen
Part One.]
Finally, as noted above, this entire issue
reduces this discussion to a consideration of contradictory beliefs -–
those engendered in us by scientific advance, as opposed to those derived from
'commonsense'. If this is all it means then this too will not be controverted
here, for there is nothing in the least bit puzzling about contradictory
beliefs. Indeed, they are as common as mud.30
The 'Contradiction'
Between Science And 'Commonsense'
In view of the above, perhaps we should
consider examples that illustrate the alleged conflict between science and
'commonsense' (conflicts that many think have actually taken place), in order to
try to understand what the supposed 'contradiction' between 'appearance' and 'reality'
is meant to be. To that end, consider the following:
R8: The Sun appears to rise
each morning.
R9: It's not the case that
the Sun appears to rise each morning.
R10: It's not the case that
the Sun rises each morning.
Again, while R8 and R9 might look
contradictory they do not in fact illustrate the sort of conflict we seek since
they are both about appearances again. And there is no obvious logical
connection between R10 and either of R8 and R9. That is because the truth or
falsehood of R10 has nothing to do with the truth or falsehood of R8 and R9, nor
vice versa. In fact, if the earth were stationary, and the Sun moved,
things would appear no different than if the reverse were true. And we
would surely not conclude that R10 had been contradicted if sunrise could not be
seen one morning because it was foggy, say; that is, if it didn't appear
to rise. Nor would R8 become false if, in the future, scientists changed their
minds about the truth of R10 (or its corollary, the idea that the earth revolves
around the Sun, not the other way round).31
Clearly, this recurring problem is the result
of a difficulty that John Rees and every other dialectician seem to have
overlooked: it's not possible to form a contradiction by concatenating a
proposition that expresses matters of fact with one that reports appearances,
as we saw above.
In short, the following schematic sentences:
R11: It appears to be the
case that p.
R12: It is not the case that
p.
cannot form a contradictory pair when
interpreted in the manner specified, and then conjoined (where "p" is a
propositional variable).
Moreover, unless we subscribe to the view
that facts and appearances are intelligent and/or
belligerent -– that is, that they are capable of picking arguments with
one another -- it would make no sense to suppose that appearances could
literally contradict (i.e., "gainsay") true propositions. Not only are
appearances non-linguistic and non-sentient, but as far as propositions and
appearances are concerned, they do not seem to oppose each other in any
obvious way. They do not turn into one another (which is what
dialectical opposites are supposed to do,
so we are told), nor do they cause each other to change. So, as such,
this alleged contradiction makes little sense even in DM-terms.
Furthermore, the apparent motion of the Sun is the
same today (with respect to sunrise, at least) as it was thousands of years ago.
To be sure, we might interpret things differently today, but that does
not affect how things still appear. In that case, a DM-'contradiction'
here must be
figurative, at best -- or perhaps it's merely terminological.
Nevertheless, it
could be argued that there are aspects of scientific knowledge that do in
fact contradict appearances, despite what has been argued here. It's surely
true that those who relied on 'commonsense' at one time imagined that the earth
was stationary, whereas scientists now know that our planet moves. Hence, the
following pair of propositions could illustrate the intended contradiction:
R13: The earth moves.
R14: It is not the case that
the earth moves.
These certainly contradict one another, but
even this pair is not what we are looking for, since neither of them is about
appearances.
Moreover, Rees seems to be interested in
contradictory pairs where both halves are true, those involving seemingly
'correct' appearances contradicted by genuinely 'objective' underlying realities
-– otherwise the alleged superiority of
DL over
FL would be illusory.
That is because, as already noted, DM-style contradictions must both be true at
once (or, they must both 'exist' at once, to use the jargon), unlike their less
contentious FL-cousins. Unfortunately, however, R14 is false.32
This means that we still do not have a
DM-'contradiction', even in this relatively clear case. Nor are we
ever likely to get one --, and that is for the reasons stated above.
Even if a case could be made out to
show that scientific propositions contradicted indicative sentences expressing
appearances, that still
would not achieve all that dialecticians require of them. That is because (as
noted in
Essay Five)
propositions that might look contradictory -- and which are both held
to be true -– would normally be disambiguated or they would be given a
background against which they might be understood, which would
resolve the apparent contradiction.
This latest assertion is no mere 'bourgeois'
prejudice or diktat. Consider the following examples, which are analogous
to the previous pair:
R15: The strikers moved.
R16: It is not the case that
the strikers moved.
This pair certainly looks
contradictory (especially if both relate to the same strikers at the same
moment, and thus both are held true) -- but that would cease to be the case once
it was discovered that the said strikers were sat on a train that was travelling
at 80 miles per hour. On the train, these militants could be sat perfectly
still, but to an observer on a platform they would appear to be moving at speed.
Since all motion is relative to an inertial frame, the beliefs engendered by one
set of observations would merely appear to contradict those motivated by
another. But, as soon as a frame of reference is supplied the 'contradiction'
simply disappears.
And it will not do to point out the trite
nature of R15 and R16 --, not, that is, unless and until DM-theorists tell us
what
they mean by the obscure phrase "dialectical contradiction". [Since that
topic is dealt with fully in Essay Eight Parts
One, Two and
Three, no more will be said about
it here.]
All this is quite apart from the fact that
DM-texts themselves contain little other than trite examples (boiling water,
contradictory seeds, anecdotes from
The Arabian Nights, characters
who speak "prose all their lives", the differential fighting ability of
Mamelukes, cone bearings, "Yea, Yea"/"Nay, Nay", etc., etc.) -- it is
Mickey Mouse Science,
after all.
As seems clear, apparent 'contradictions' are
not presented to us by nature and/or society totally unadorned, as it were; they
arise either from ambiguities inherent in language or from a lack of clarity
(etc.) in the original 'problem' (or so it is claimed in these
Essays).
In the above case, the 'contradiction' plainly arose because of a (suppressed)
change in reference frame.
Naturally, this would make such
contradictions sensitive to choice of reference frame, not dependent on
reality as such. However, that was certainly not the point DM-theorists
wanted to make about their 'contradictions'. And yet, those mentioned above were
either artefacts of a
conventionalised choice of inertial frame or they are a consequence of
confused thought -- they are certainly not based on reality (whatever that
means).33
It could be objected that in a perfectly
ordinary sense the following two sentences are contradictory:
C1: It appears to be φ-ing.
C2: No, it's not φ-ing.
[Where "φ"
stands for a verb clause.]
Consider this ordinary language
interpretation of C1 and C2:
C1a: "It appears to be
raining."
C2a: "No, you're mistaken,
it's not raining."
Or, consider this example:
C3: "The Sun appears to be
moving."
C4: "No, you're mistaken, the
Sun isn't moving."
Anyone who uttered C2a (or C4) would be
correcting anyone who uttered C1a (or C3), contradicting them.
This shows that the earlier claim that "it's
not possible to form a contradiction by concatenating a proposition that
expresses matters of fact with one that reports appearances" is false.
Of course, C4 is wrong anyway, since the
Sun is moving relative to the Galaxy, so it's not too clear that C3 and C4
will be of much use to DM-apologists, especially since the obvious reply to
anyone who tried to correct C3 by means of C4 would be:
C5: "Well, I didn't say it
was moving, only that it appears to be -- and it still appears
to be moving, despite what you say."
So, C3 and C4 aren't contradictories since
they can both be true (and they can both be false). This is, of course, because
of the equivocal nature of the verbs "move" "appear". [In
Essay Five, We saw that the word
"move" had many different meanings.]
The same sort of response applies to C1 and
C2:
C6: "Well, I didn't say it
was raining, only that it appears to be -- and it still
appears to be raining, despite what you say."
Hence, this is still the case: "It's not
possible to form a contradiction by concatenating a proposition that expresses
matters of fact with one that reports appearances."
'Contradictory' Capitalism?
Putting the natural sciences to one side for
the moment, Rees and other DM-theorists in fact use examples drawn from
HM to illustrate the
alleged clash between "essence" and "appearance". [Several other examples are
considered at length in Essay Eight Part Two,
here,
here and
here.]
Perhaps an examination of these will help make the point clearer?
Rees's argument, for instance, goes as
follows:
"The important thing about a
Marxist understanding of the distinction between the appearance of things and
their essence is twofold: 1) by delving beneath the mass of surface
phenomena, it is possible to see the essential relations governing historical
change -– thus beneath the appearance of a free and fair market transaction
it is possible to see the exploitative relations of class society, but, 2) this
does not mean that surface appearances can simply be dismissed as ephemeral
events of no consequence. In revealing the essential relations in society, it is
also possible to explain more fully than before why they appear in a form
different to their real nature. To explain, for instance, why it is that the
exploitative class relations at the point of production appear as the exchange
of 'a fair day's work for a fair day's pay' in the polished surface of the
labour market." [Rees (1998), p.187. Bold emphases added.]
This passage makes it plain that while
Capitalism appears on the surface to be fair, its underlying 'essence'/nature is
thoroughly exploitative. Hence, in that sense it could be claimed that
appearances contradict reality.
Unfortunately, Rees's example isn't even
a contradiction, however much we might deplore the things it reveals. [Why
that is so is explained more fully
here. On
the highly misleading metaphor that certain truths, or even "essences",
somehow lie "below the surface", see
here.]
Perhaps this is too hasty? Maybe we can
rephrase Rees's claim so that the alleged contradiction becomes more obvious:
R17: Capitalism appears to be
fair.
R18: It's not the case that
Capitalism appears to be fair.
This pair of sentences certainly looks
contradictory, but as we saw above, because both sentences are about
appearances, they aren't what Rees intended.34
Well, maybe then the following are?
R19: Capitalism is
exploitative.
R20: It's not the case that
Capitalism is exploitative.
This pair certainly seems contradictory, too,
but once again, since these two sentences do not contrast appearance with
reality they won't do either.
A more useful guide to Rees's intentions is
perhaps contained in the relation he says exists between "essence and
appearance" and "subjective and objective" views of the world:
"[F]or Lenin practice
overcomes the distinction between subjective and objective and the gap between
essence and appearance." [Ibid., pp.190-91.]
This could mean that these
hard-to-pin-down DM-'contradictions' actually arise between "subjective" and
"objective" views of the world. But, even if what Rees says were the case, what
precisely is the
contradiction here?
Perhaps the following 'argument' might help
bring it out:
R21: Capitalism appears to be
fair.
R22: This appearance leads
people (including workers) to think that it is fair.
R23: Hence, Capitalism is
fair.
R24: But, revolutionary
theory and practice convinces some that Capitalism is not fair.
R25: Therefore, Capitalism is
not fair.
R26: Consequently, Capitalism
is both fair and not fair.
R27: But, the contradiction
in R26 implies that R23 can't be true (based on the truth of R25).
R28: Therefore, Capitalism is
not fair.35
Ignoring the fact that the above argument in
hopelessly invalid, its message looks reasonably clear: the 'objectivity' of
revolutionary theory (expressed in R24) makes plain the contradiction in R26.
However, even if that were the case,
the contradiction is still not between appearance and reality, but
between certain beliefs held about both, or perhaps the inferences made from
each.
Anyway, few people (and certainly
no revolutionaries) believe that capitalism is both fair and not fair at
the same time. Anyone who gives the matter sufficient thought will agree
either with R23 or R25, but not both at once. Indeed, that is why
R28 would be held true by socialists. However, DM requires both R23 and
R25 (and hence R26) to be true at once. But, we have been here already.36
It could be objected that the above
appearances lead to the false belief that Capitalism is fair, which is
contradicted by the fact that it isn't, and it is this which yields the
required contradiction. But, no one is questioning the fact that there are all
sorts of contradictory beliefs in people's heads. What is at issue here is (1)
Whether any two can be (unequivocally) held true together and (2) Whether
appearances contradict reality --, both of which have yet to be
established.37
Hence, it doesn't look like we can construct
a clear example of the sort of contradiction Rees had in mind -- even when we
use his own choice of candidate!
Nevertheless, this latest impasse introduces
yet another problem facing DM-epistemology: if appearances are finally
acknowledged to be (in some way) deceptive, not entirely or fully accurate (or
'real'), or they are said to be limited or misleading to some extent, how can
anything of value be learnt from them, or by means of them? Worse still,
if revolutionary practice itself takes place at the level of appearances
how can it serve as a test of the objectivity of Marxist theory?
The next few sections are aimed at resolving
these unexpected difficulties.
Adrift In A
Sea Of Appearances
I propose to examine the contribution
revolutionary practice makes to the validation of theory in more detail in Essay
Ten Part One, and Essay Nine
Part Two, but for
present purposes it's worth pointing out that practice can't in fact
test 'objectivity' in the way imagined -- and this is not just because the word
"objective" is itself
hopelessly vague. As
noted above, it's because practice clearly takes place at the level of
appearances, which according to DM can't be anything other than
'subjective'.38
Admittedly, some Marxists claim that there is
such a thing as "theoretical
practice", but
even here its deliverances can only surface in the world of
appearances.
Unless we believe in
telepathy
or are committed to the bizarre idea
that theoretical propositions live an abstract world accessible to the 'mind'
alone, and are not embodied or expressed in anything material
-– that is, that they cannot ever be written down or spoken out loud, or even
whispered in soliloquy -– the deflationary conclusion that theoretical
propositions are as material as sticks and stones must stand.
Plainly, this is because abstract objects
(and the words used to express them) must appear in the phenomenal world at some
point or forever be unknown to us. In the real world, even theoretical
propositions have to be written down or uttered in a public language, and that
immediately places them in the grip of these 'unreliable appearances'.
Are
All Appearances 'False'?
Exception might be taken to the above since
it seems to imply that dialecticians regard appearances as unreliable,
misleading or false (even though, as we will see,
Herbert
Marcuse, for example,
openly admits they are).
On the contrary, it could be maintained that dialecticians (or the majority of
them) do not believe
this of appearances. Indeed, the following passage from TAR underlines this
fact:
"…[T]his does not mean
that surface appearances can simply be dismissed as ephemeral events of no
consequence.
In revealing the essential relations in society, it is also possible to explain
more fully than before why they appear in a form different to their real
nature. To explain, for instance, why it is that the exploitative class
relations at the point of production appear as the exchange of 'a fair day's
work for a fair day's pay' in the polished surface of the labour market." [Rees
(1998), p.187. Bold emphasis added.]
"There is a deeper reality,
but it must be able to account for the contradiction between it and the way it
appears." [Ibid., p.188.]
But if, as these passages say, superficial
appearances aren't a guide to deeper "essences" -- indeed they "contradict"
them --, then they must be deceptive at some point, especially if most human beings
misread them or are misled by them, and it takes clued-in Marxists to disabuse
them of their false beliefs. If the exploitative relations in Capitalism are not
really
as they seem, and if on this view they "appear in a form different from their
real nature", then what they reveal can't be anything other than misleading, and
hence false.
There is no other way of reading this passage.
[This topic is discussed more fully in
Notes
33
to
35.]
Again, it could be
argued that DM-theorists do not adhere to
such a simple-minded view of the relation between appearance and reality; they
hold that there is a dialectical interplay between theory and practice.
This means that even though thought depends on appearances for its immediate
content, it nevertheless ascends by means of abstraction and/or critical
analysis/synthesis (subsequently confirmed in practice) to a more adequate,
theoretical
and concrete understanding of reality (rooted in past theory, which, in
turn, isn't set in stone). In the long-term, this process leads to a more accurate
account of the real processes at work in Capitalist society. At each
stage, thought returns to the original world of experience where, after again
being tested in practice, its content may be viewed in a more all-rounded,
concrete manner. This process of cognition renders the conclusions drawn
objective (even if they are still
only partially/relatively true). Hence, appearances need not be regarded as
merely
subjective, as suggested above; their connection with underlying reality allows
them to be viewed in a different, more complex, inter-connected, all-rounded
light, allowing revolutionaries to understand why things seem the way
they do, and why most individuals view them in this light.
Or, so it might be argued.
Despite the fanfare, the fact is
that the old conservative adage, "A fair day's pay for a fair day's work", for
instance, could not serve as a guiding principle for revolutionaries
writing agitational leaflets, no matter how many hoops dialectical sloganeers
force it through.
That is because at no stage in the execution
of these elaborate dialectical gyrations would it be correct to say, think,
or even imply that Capitalism isn't exploitative. No matter how many
dialectical somersaults are expertly performed, only the most naïve of militants
would believe a boss who said that he or she couldn't afford the latest pay
demand from a strike committee.
If so, and in practice once more, no
revolutionary would take the beliefs encouraged by the superficial appearances
of Capitalist society as anything other than false, or self-serving.
Certainly, no Marxist -- this side of a major sell-out, that is --
believes Capitalism is "fair" and acts according to that belief.39
Anyway, this rejoinder (from a few paragraphs
back) seems to rely on the
assumption that thoughts and theories are not themselves 'appearances' -– i.e.,
that they do not surface in a public language, in an open arena in a material
form of some sort. In fact, reading DM-texts on the "dialectical method" one
gets the distinct impression that familiar dialectical acrobatics -- like the
ones that Rees mentions above -- take place in a sort of inner psychic sports
arena, as it were, where concepts and abstractions are put through their paces
in private. And not just that; it very much looks like these dialectical
summersaults must be performed afresh each time, by DM-fans, in each individual
head.
That was one of the main themes of the first
half of this Part of Essay Three: the idea that DM-epistemology, for all its
pretensions to the contrary, is trapped in a
bourgeois individualist
dungeon.
[The general principles underlying the social nature of
language and knowledge will be addressed again in much more detail in Essays
Twelve Part
One and Thirteen Part Three.]
Hence, as was noted earlier, it's difficult
to avoid the conclusion that the process of abstraction is a skill that adepts learn to
perform as isolated individuals in their own private inner auditorium -- their
heads. We have yet to witness teams of synchronised dialecticians
all chanting in unison the latest verbal application of their most recent
dialectical flip, under the direction of the Absolute as it Notions its way into
glory, or, indeed, under the militant baton of a Gerry Healy or a
Bob Avakian
in full sectarian flow. So, how DM-fans imagine they are capable of coordinating
their separate dialectical antics (if, as they imagine, these are all carried
out in some sort of inner mental gymnasium) is entirely mysterious. In fact,
given the truth of DM-epistemology, no two dialecticians would ever be able to
determine whether or not their individual feats of abstraction actually
converged on the same target,
let alone the right target. [On that, see
here and
here.]
An appeal to a publicly accessible language
would be no avail either, as pointed out
here. Moreover, since
such a language is also situated in this unreliable world of appearances,
recourse to it would be like checking one's height put touching the top of one's
head.
[And, as if to rub it in,
HCDs
are, to all appearances, petty-bourgeois intellectuals, and
LCDs
are by-and-large petty-bourgeois or de-classé
martinets who arrived
at (allegedly) the same individualist conclusions, but by far less
salubrious methods.]
In short, the superficial gestures
DM-theorists make toward their belief in the social nature of language and knowledge are at
odds with their theoretical pronouncements. Given the
latter, knowledge and language couldn't be social products. Conversely,
if language and knowledge are social products, Abstractionism can't work. [On
this, see here.]
Here, at least, 'essence' and 'appearance'
neatly coincide; a genuine 'unity of non-opposites'!
[More on this in Essay Twelve
Part One,
and Essay Thirteen Part Three.]
To be sure, we see dialecticians reporting to
all and sundry the results of their own 'inner' machinations (this they do
verbally, or in print --, indeed they have no choice, they have to do one or
both of these, and in this 'world of appearances'), but short of a hot-line
connecting each dialectical brain to the next, there is no way that the contents
of any one inner 'abstractorium' could be made available to any other member of
the same 'dialectical display team', for validation, or even for comparison.
So, in order to compare their ideas (etc.),
dialecticians have to record their deliberations in this material world,
in some form or other, where those nasty 'appearances' reign supreme.
If so, and if we are to believe what we are
told about this unreliable world of appearances, no DM-proposition could be
"objective" in any sense of that word.
Of course, it could be argued that even if
DM-propositions surface in the world of appearances, that doesn't affect their
content, what they are about. And yet, anyone wishing to ascertain what
they are "about" has to rely on what appears before them in this shady world of
appearances, and thus what they conclude about their content will only appear
to be this or appear to be that
There is no way round this obstacle for anyone who has
bought into the boss-class distinction between 'appearances' and 'reality'.
Furthermore, even if it were true that
abstraction takes place in the 'mind', unless DM-theorists are prepared to
accept a quasi-Cartesian account of thoughts (whereby the latter
guarantee
their own veracity, as opposed to merely appearing to do so),39a
this inner dialectical detour can't succeed in grounding DM-abstractions in
objectivity (to use this jargon for the time being). Hence, without postulating
the existence of abstractions that are self-authenticating, and thoughts
that are self-certifying
(and thus in need of no support from practice or evidence), these 'inner
phenomena' can't by-pass the need to make a validating entrance into the world
of 'subjective' appearances.40
Moreover, an appeal to 'inter-subjectivity'
can't ground this theory, either, that is because, if this theory is correct,
the reports others deliver are similarly trapped in this world of unreliable
appearances, and thus 'contradicted' by underlying 'essences', as is any
opinion formed about them.
Even in the mind's alleged 'inner
chamber', a 'thought' is no less of an appearance than are deliverances of the
senses. Even to the most
solipsistically-incarcerated
individual, his or her thoughts merely
appear to him/her to be thus and so.
And even if such ideas and concepts were
'self-certifying', they would still only appear to be so.40a
If, on the other hand, the existence of
self-interpreting and auto-confirming thoughts were part of DM-epistemology
(however, there is an echo of this idea in Hegel, but as far as I can determine, no Marxist
dialectician has gone the whole hog here and agreed with Hegel, or even much as half-hog, in that direction), and thoughts were deemed not
to be part of the world of appearances, then they would be no different from the
'intelligent ideas' we met
earlier.
However, as seems plain, if DM-theorists were
argue along these lines, it would make a mockery of the materialist flip they
supposedly inflicted on Hegel's system, for such thoughts would then be little
different from Hegelian ideas, but now in fragmented self-development.
So, if thoughts are to be excluded from the world of appearances, then there
seems to be no way to distinguish them from Platonic/Cartesian/Hegelian
self-developing, self-certifying ('semi-divine') ideas. And if that is
so, their subsequent referral back to the empirical world for testing and
verification would be an empty gesture. Why bother to test a god-like thought?
Did Moses
check the Ten Commandments or the creation story in the
Book of Genesis?
[Moving higher up the cosmic pecking-order:
did Gerry Healy check a single thing he ever said?
And, of course, we
all know Bob Avakian doesn't need to.
But, the situation is worse than this might
suggest: not even 'God' can side-step how things appear to 'Him'. Even
to the 'Absolute Idea', at the end of time, things will merely appear to be as
history has delivered them to 'Him/Her/It'.]
And we can console ourselves with the further
thought that whoever denies these deflationary conclusions must do so in this
world of appearances, or stay silent.
Indeed, even Hegel's system is
accessible only to those who can read, speak or hear. That is because
Hegel's writings (indeed, anyone's writings) confront us now as
phenomenal objects, and in this world, appearances hold the whip
hand.
Any appearance to the contrary is simply
misleading.
Dialectics Goes Into
Auto-Destruct Mode
Furthermore -- and this shouldn't need
pointing out --, thoughts and theories can be every bit as mistaken as beliefs
based on appearances can.41
For example, the thought that sticks bend when put in water is no less
(potentially) misleading than is the analogous
appearance to that effect. [That is partly what lay behind the point made
above about contradictory beliefs.]
Indeed, the history of science is
littered with
erroneous
and radically mistaken theories. With respect to DM, the situation is
far, far worse. Given the DM-thesis that knowledge depends on an infinite
asymptotic convergence on an ever-elusive absolute or Ideal limit,
DM-epistemology is little different from radical scepticism. [That allegation is
substantiated at length
here.] If so, there is an
extremely high probability that even the soundest of DM-theses only looks
correct, and the very latest and best DM-abstraction just appears to be
valid, when neither are, or even remotely are.42
Unfortunately, once the virus-like
distinction between 'appearance' and 'reality' is introduced into thought, the
downfall of the theory that invited it in is all but guaranteed. Indeed, for that
theory,
the hour of its birth is the hour of its death.
And, this is one idea that does
self-develop, but not in a healthy direction, or in a direction DM-theorists
should welcome. In fact, it rapidly goes into self-destruct mode. For if
nothing in epistemology is indubitable (save we revert to comforting
Cartesian certainties, once more --, which anyway only seem to be secure,
and only to those who think ideas can interpret themselves), then the
superiority of thought over phenomena, essence over accident, and reality over
appearance is illusory -- given this crazy way of seeing things.
In which case, alongside misleading
phenomena we now have to contend with even more dubious DM-theories and
abstractions. And, like it or not, these latterly suspect theories cannot form a
secure basis for any subsequent explanation of the "true nature" of those
equally shaky appearances. An apparently correct theory is clearly
incapable of providing the required certainty for the safe interpretation of
suspiciously misleading phenomena. In which case, a radically suspect theory (such
as DM) stands no chance.
Oscillate dialectically as much as you like
-- between 'thought' and 'appearance', 'essence' and 'accident' --, loop the dialectical
loop all day long, it matters not --, traditional philosophical notions like
these (i.e., "essence", "reality", "appearance", "theory", and "objectivity",
and their ilk), are now irredeemably lost in the shadowy world of misleading
semblances.43
So, it now seems that the already suspect
dialectical circuit locks DM in permanent orbit around these eternally shaky
appearances. In that case, with respect to any given DM-theorist, who uses problematic concepts
like these ('appearance' and 'reality'), the supposed route that leads him/her into
abstract theory -- and then back again (via practice), as a way of delving
behind phenomena to uncover their hidden "essences" --, is forever blocked. For
just as soon as a single DM-abstraction is penned, typed,
thought about or spoken, it enters and then remains trapped in
this world of faded
simulacra.
Despite -- and contrary to -- this, it could
be argued that dialecticians actually locate abstraction in thought, and
this associates it with theory and thus with essences, not with
appearances.
But, this rebuttal won't do, for thought
(according to DM) only becomes objective in practice. Thought does not
become objective if it is confined in an inner, mental/abstract domain; it has
to enter the phenomenal world through practice (minimally, it has to be
spoken or written down, if it is to be acted upon, or tested) in order for it to
mature into 'objectivity'. Unfortunately, given this unwise way of
depicting things, in the phenomenal world appearances reign supreme, and
any material representation of thought (and any attempt to resolve
anything whatsoever in practice) must negotiate its peace with them.
Indeed, given the traditional view of things, they are
unforgiving taskmasters.
Moreover, if the
further restrictions DM places on thought are taken into account (i.e., those
related to practice once more), there would be no way of corroborating
a single DM-proposition -- at least, none that weren't themselves compromised by
doubts initiated by the 'reality'/'appearance' distinction, too -- even more so if
the 'asymptotic approach'
metaphor is thrown in for good measure. Furthermore, as we discovered is the case with
thought,
confirmation is not self-certifying, either; it too has to earn its keep in
this vale of appearances. Practice, too, is situated here. Hence any test
of theory must take place in this allegedly unreliable world of appearances. If
so, practice, even if it were a test
of truth, can't supply the DM-epistemologist with a timely
'get-out-of-a-need-to-appeal-to-appearances-free' card.
Negotiate this rusty old DM-banger around as many
dialectical bends as you like, it matters not: it still winds-up wrapped around
the same old tree of appearances.
And this is just one more reason why genuine materialists
distrust the Idealist
non-sense
dialecticians have unwisely imported into Marxism, courtesy of Hegel.
Indeed, as we have seen,
this interminable muddle is a direct consequence of borrowing a set of ideas from
Traditional Metaphysics; in this case, those connected with the
'appearance'/'reality' distinction.
It may be avoided with ease by rejecting
this historically regressive clanger in its entirety.
Naturally, this does
not mean that an HM-analysis of Capitalism, for example, is incapable of
distinguishing between its genuinely exploitative relations and the false
beliefs workers (and others) form of them --, nor of accounting for the
contradictory ideas people develop as a result.44
But, it does mean that we may only construct these successfully (in
HM) if the confused
categories of traditional Metaphysics and DM are completely excised.
And good riddance, too...
Notes
1. A short, clear introduction to this
topic can be found in Staniland (1973). More details can be found in Aaron
(1967), although Aaron concentrates almost exclusively on post-Cartesian
theorists. Also see Tugendhat (1982), and
here, here
and
here.
1a.
As
we saw in Part One
of this Essay, and as we will see also in
Essay Four, traditional theorists
adopted a grammatical theory that altered the way
general words functioned in indicative sentences, transforming predicate
expressions into the names of
abstract
particulars. These misbegotten 'abstractions' were then projected onto the
world so that material reality was made to conform to them rather than
the other way round; the Ideal became the arbiter of the material.
In this
way, the 'rational' world of Ancient Greek theorists (and that of the vast
majority of subsequent Philosophers) was nothing more than the back-reflection of
seriously distorted language, as Marx himself noted:
"The philosophers have
only to dissolve their language into the ordinary language, from which it is
abstracted, in order to recognise it, as the distorted language of the actual
world, and to realise that neither thoughts nor language in themselves form
a realm of their own, that they are only manifestations of actual
life."
[Marx
and Engels (1970), p.118. Bold emphasis alone added.]
Indeed, as Hegel let slip:
"Every philosophy is
essentially an idealism or at least has idealism for its principle, and the
question then is only how far this principle is carried out." [Hegel
(1999), pp.154-55; §316.]
[The
ideological background that prompted these moves is exposed in Essay Twelve (summary
here).]
Moreover, our supposed
ability to 'abstract' certain Concepts/Ideas into existence, or call them to
mind, seems to be innate. Of course, hardcore Rationalists (like
Descartes and Leibniz, and probably Hegel) held that these concepts themselves
are innate (or they are innate to the architectonic (i.e., cognitive structure)
of our minds; that is, our minds cannot but work this way -- this idea is
up-front in Kant), which explains how we are supposed to be able to see these
concepts/'abstractions' in the objects of experience, by what Lenin was to call
a 'law
of cognition'. In more recent terms, these concepts/'abstractions' 'organise
experience'; they make experience possible. This line-of-attack was
supposed to cut the ground from under Empiricism, since it stressed the supposed
fact that without these concepts/'abstractions', we could learn nothing from
experience.
There are very strong echoes
of this approach to knowledge in DM-epistemology, which isn't surprising given
the fact that the latter is supposed to be 'upside-down' Hegelianism. Indeed, it
is quite clear (!!) in these words of Lenin's:
"Thought proceeding from the
concrete to the abstract -- provided it is correct (NB)… -- does not get
away from the truth but comes closer to it. The abstraction of matter,
the law of nature, the abstraction of value, etc., in short all
scientific (correct, serious, not absurd) abstractions reflect nature more
deeply, truly and completely." [Lenin (1961),
p.171. Emphases in the
original.]
"Logical concepts are subjective so long as they
remain 'abstract,' in their abstract form, but at the same time they express the
Thing-in-themselves. Nature is both concrete and abstract, both
phenomenon and essence, both moment and relation. Human
concepts are subjective in their abstractness, separateness, but objective as a
whole, in the process, in the sum-total, in the tendency, in the source." [Ibid.,
p.208. Italic emphases in the original.]
[I have discussed these
passages in more detail in
Part One of this Essay.]
There is an illuminating
discussion of this trend in Rationalism, along with an exposé of its serious
limitations, in Cowie (2002), pp.1-68. [Cowie also shows that the underlying
assumptions of Rationalism and Empiricism were remarkable similar.] These 'limitations' are also apparent in
DM-epistemology. I will return to this theme in later Parts of Essay Three. [Cowie
also shows that the underlying assumptions of Rationalism and Empiricism (in
relation to the alleged 'innate' capacities of the human 'mind') are remarkable
similar. See
also Cowie (2008),
and Stich (1975).]
1aa.
Marcuse
expresses the Idealism implicit in the Hegelian tradition (upside down, or 'the
right way up') rather well:
"Prior
to this formalisation, the experience of the divided world finds its logic in
the Platonic dialectic. Here, the terms 'Being' 'Non-being,' 'Movement,' 'the One
and the Many,' 'Identity,' and 'Contradiction' are methodically kept open,
ambiguous, not fully defined. They have an open horizon, an entire universe of
meaning which is gradually structured in the process of communication itself,
but which is never closed. The propositions are submitted, developed, and tested
in a dialogue, in which the partner is led to question the normally unquestioned
universe of experience and speech, and to enter a new dimension of discourse --
otherwise he is free and the discourse is addressed to his freedom. He is
supposed to go beyond that which is given to him -- as the speaker, in his
proposition, goes beyond the initial setting of the terms. These terms have many
meanings because the conditions to which they refer have many sides,
implications, and effects which cannot be insulated and stabilised. Their
logical development responds to the process of reality, or Sache selbst
['thing itself' -- RL]. The laws of thought are laws of reality, or rather
become the laws of reality if thought understands the truth of immediate
experience as the appearance of another truth, which is that of the true Forms
of reality -- of the Ideas. Thus there is contradiction rather than
correspondence between dialectical thought and the given reality; the true
judgment judges this reality not in its own terms, but in terms which envisage
its subversion. And in this subversion, reality comes into its own truth.
"In
the classical logic, the judgment which constituted the original core of
dialectical thought was formalised in the propositional form, 'S is p.' But
this form conceals rather than reveals the basic dialectical proposition, which
states the negative character of the empirical reality. Judged in the light of
their essence and idea, men and things exist as other than they are;
consequently thought contradicts that which is (given), opposes its truth to
that of the given reality. The truth envisaged by thought is the Idea. As
such it is, in terms of the given reality, 'mere' Idea, 'mere' essence --
potentiality....
"This
contradictory, two-dimensional style of thought is the inner form not only of
dialectical logic but of all philosophy which comes to grips with reality.
The propositions which define reality affirm as true something that is not
(immediately) the case; thus they contradict that which is the case, and they
deny its truth. The affirmative judgment contains a negation which disappears in
the propositional form (S is p). For example, 'virtue is knowledge';
'justice is that state in which everyone performs the function for which his
nature is best suited'; 'the perfectly real is the perfectly knowable'; 'verum
est id, quod est' ['the true is that which is' -- RL]; 'man is free'; 'the
State is the reality of Reason.'
"If
these propositions are to be true, then the copula 'is' states an 'ought,' a
desideratum. It judges conditions in which virtue is not knowledge, in
which men do not perform the function for which their nature best suits them, in
which they are not free, etc. Or, the categorical S-p form states that (S) is
not (S); (S) is defined as other-than-itself. Verification of the
proposition involves a
process in fact as well as in thought: (S) must become that which it is.
The categorical statement thus turns into a categorical imperative; it does not
state a fact but the necessity to bring about a fact. For example, it
could be read as follows: man is not (in fact) free, endowed with
inalienable rights, etc., but he ought to be, because be is free in the
eyes of God, by nature, etc....
"Existing as the living contradiction between essence and appearance, the
objects of thought are of that 'inner negativity' which is the specific quality
of their concept. The dialectical definition defines the movement of things
from that which they are not to that which they are. The development of
contradictory elements, which determines the structure of its object, also
determines the structure of dialectical thought. The object of dialectical logic
is neither the abstract, general form of objectivity, nor the abstract, general
form of thought -- nor the data of immediate experience. Dialectical logic
undoes the abstractions of formal logic and of transcendental philosophy, but it
also denies the concreteness of immediate experience. To the extent to which
this experience comes to rest with the things as they appear and happen to be,
it is a limited and even false experience. It attains its truth if it has
freed itself from the deceptive objectivity which conceals the factors behind
the facts -- that is, if it understands its world as a historical
universe, in which the established facts are the work of the historical practice
of man. This practice (intellectual and material) is the reality in the data of
experience; it is also the reality which dialectical logic comprehends."
[Marcuse (1968),
pp.110-17. Italic
emphasis in the original; bold emphases added. Spelling corrected to conform to
UK English. I have used the on-line text here, and have corrected any
typographical errors I managed to spot.]
It's worth noting that
Marcuse connects the subject-predicate form with the alleged 'contradiction'
between 'essence' and 'appearance', which neatly confirms the analysis developed
in Part One of
this Essay.
The same basic point is made
by John Rees, but in much plainer language:
"The important thing about a
Marxist understanding of the distinction between the appearance of things and
their essence is twofold: 1) by delving beneath the mass of surface
phenomena, it is possible to see the essential relations governing historical
change -– thus beneath the appearance of a free and fair market transaction it
is possible to see the exploitative relations of class society, but, 2) this
does not mean that surface appearances can simply be dismissed as ephemeral
events of no consequence. In revealing the essential relations in society, it
is also possible to explain more fully than before why they appear in a
form different to their real nature. To explain, for instance, why it is
that the exploitative class relations at the point of production appear as the
exchange of 'a fair day's work for a fair day's pay' in the polished surface of
the labour market....
"There is a deeper
reality, but it must be able to account for the contradiction between it and the
way it appears." [Rees (1998), p.187-88. Bold emphases added. Quotation
marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this site.]
We will have occasion to
return to these two, later.
[However, see also Note 1b.]
The Idealism here -- or, at
least in Marcuse's analysis -- is brought
out well by
George Novack:
"A consistent materialism cannot
proceed from principles which are validated by appeal to abstract reason,
intuition, self-evidence or some other subjective or purely theoretical source.
Idealisms may do this. But the materialist philosophy has to be based upon
evidence taken from objective material sources and verified by demonstration in
practice...." [Novack (1965), p.17. Bold emphasis added.]
1b.
Donald Davidson puts the point rather well:
"In one dialogue
or another Plato tells us that the forms are not perceived by the senses, but
are objects of the mind; that they are imperishable; that they are indivisible;
that they are superior to material objects; that they are norms by which we
judge material things; that they have a certain creative power (the form of
wisdom 'makes' Socrates wise). Material objects participate in, resemble, copy,
or are modelled by the forms. Problems arise because some of these
characteristics of the forms turn out to clash with others. If material things
resemble the forms they instantiate to various degrees, then material things
have something in common with any form they resemble. If a well-drawn circle
resembles the form of circularity, it must be because both the particular drawn
circle and the form of circularity share the property of circularity; but then
what the particular and the property share must be still another form. Scholars
of Plato have puzzled over this problem, the problem of the 'third man,' because
it seems to lead to an infinite regress." [Davidson (2005), pp.78-79. Quotation
marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this site.]
Of course, Davidson goes on to argue that
Plato seems to have overcome this problem by arguing that it's a mistake, for
example, to think that shapes also have a shape, or that Socrates resembles the
concept of a man. This may be so, but it's not easy to see how forms can be
exemplars of the things they instantiate if they share nothing with them. Be
this as it may, Davidson then adds that even if Plato managed to circumvent this
'difficulty', his theory falls foul of another and more recalcitrant infinite
regress: the problem of predication and the unity of the proposition, covered in
Part One of this
Essay.
However, this doctrine
immediately
demotes
the 'evidence' that sense experience delivers, making it of secondary importance
(or even of no consequence) compared to that which is delivered by 'thought', or
by 'tradition' (as Plato's
Allegory of the Cave confirms).
This depreciation of the
material and the contingent is what we find, too, in the
Platonic and
Neoplatonic traditions, both of which find an
echo in Hegel's work, and thus in DM. [On that, see O'Regan (1994). This
theme will be explored in detail in Essay Fourteen Part One (summary
here).]
Indeed, if "What
is rational is real, and what is real is rational" [Hegel (2005), p.xix.],
then both of these (the real and the rational) must be inaccessible to the senses,
and the outward appearance of things can't match their real form. That
is because only the mind is rational, and since material things aren't mind they
can't be ration -- or be governed by rational principles. [The various responses that could be made to that
seemingly dogmatic assertion will be considered in detail in Essay Twelve Part
Four.] Or, at least, the latter can only be reconciled with the former if the
material world is regarded as an aspect of Mind, or even perhaps as
an ideal entity itself. Hence, the logical conclusion is that, despite
appearances to the contrary, everything must be Mind, or an aspect of it.
This means that, at
best, appearances are misleading, at worst, they are 'contradicted' by
underlying 'essences' -- as dialecticians
indeed try to tell us. In any such clash between the 'evidence' that the
senses deliver and the rational principles the 'mind' supposedly employs,
traditional thought always privileged the latter over the former, as the
following authors point out:
"Empirical,
contingent truths have always struck
philosophers as being, in some sense, ultimately unintelligible. It is not that
none can be known with certainty…; nor is it that some cannot be explained….
Rather is it that all explanation of empirical truths rests ultimately on brute
contingency -- that is how the world is! Where science comes to rest in
explaining empirical facts varies from epoch to epoch, but it is in the nature
of empirical explanation that it will hit the bedrock of contingency somewhere,
e.g., in atomic theory in the nineteenth century or in
quantum mechanics today. One feature that
explains philosophers' fascination with
truths of Reason is that they seem, in a
deep sense, to be fully intelligible. To understand a necessary proposition is
to see why things must be so, it is to gain an insight into the nature of
things and to apprehend not only how things are, but also why they cannot be
otherwise. It is striking how pervasive visual metaphors are in philosophical
discussions of these issues. We see the universal in the particular (by
Aristotelian intuitive induction); by the Light of Reason we see the essential
relations of
Simple Natures; mathematical truths are
apprehended by Intellectual Intuition, or by
a priori insight. Yet instead of examining the use of these arresting
pictures or metaphors to determine their aptness as pictures, we build
upon them mythological structures.
"We think of necessary
propositions as being
true or false, as objective and independent of our minds or will. We
conceive of them as being about various entities, about numbers even
about extraordinary numbers that the mind seems barely able to grasp…, or about
universals, such as colours, shapes, tones; or about logical entities, such as
the truth-functions or (in
Frege's
case) the truth-values. We naturally think of necessary propositions as
describing the features of these entities, their essential characteristics.
So we take mathematical propositions to describe mathematical objects…. Hence
investigation into the domain of necessary propositions is conceived as a
process of discovery. Empirical scientists make discoveries about the
empirical domain, uncovering contingent truths; metaphysicians, logicians and
mathematicians appear to make discoveries of necessary truths about a
supra-empirical domain (a 'third
realm'). Mathematics seems to be the 'natural history of
mathematical objects' [Wittgenstein
(1978), p.137], 'the physics of numbers' [Wittgenstein (1976), p.138; however
these authors record this erroneously as p.139, RL] or the 'mineralogy of
numbers' [Wittgenstein (1978), p.229]. The mathematician, e.g.,
Pascal,
admires the beauty of a theorem as though it were a kind of crystal.
Numbers seem to him to have wonderful properties; it is as if he were
confronting a beautiful natural phenomenon [Wittgenstein (1998), p.47; again,
these authors have recorded this erroneously as p.41, RL]. Logic seems to
investigate the laws governing logical objects…. Metaphysics looks as if it is a
description of the essential structure of the world. Hence we think that a
reality corresponds to our (true) necessary propositions. Our logic is
correct because it corresponds to the laws of logic….
"In our eagerness to ensure
the objectivity of truths of reason, their
sempiternality
and mind-independence, we slowly but surely transform them into truths that are
no less 'brutish' than empirical, contingent truths. Why must red exclude
being green? To be told that this is the essential nature of red and green
merely reiterates the brutish necessity. A proof in arithmetic or geometry seems
to provide an explanation, but ultimately the structure of proofs rests on
axioms. Their truth is held to be self-evident, something we apprehend by
means of our faculty of intuition; we must simply see that they are
necessarily true…. We may analyse such ultimate truths into their constituent
'indefinables'. Yet if 'the discussion of indefinables…is the endeavour to see
clearly, and to make others see clearly, the entities concerned, in order that
the mind may have that kind of acquaintance with them which it has with redness
or the taste of a pineapple' [Russell
(1937), p.xv; again these authors record this erroneously as p.v, RL], then the
mere intellectual vision does not penetrate the logical or metaphysical
that to the why or wherefore…. For if we construe necessary
propositions as truths about logical, mathematical or metaphysical entities
which describe their essential properties, then, of course, the final products
of our analyses will be as impenetrable to reason as the final products of
physical theorising, such as
Planck's constant."
[Baker and Hacker (1988), pp.273-75. Referencing conventions in the original
have been altered to conform to those adopted at this site.]
"Already with
Fichte the
idea of the unity of the sciences, of system, was connected with that of finding
a reliable starting-point in certainty on which knowledge could be based.
Thinkers from
Kant
onwards were quite convinced that the kind of knowledge which came from
experience was not reliable. Empirical knowledge could be subject to error,
incomplete, or superseded by further observation or experiment. It would be
foolish, therefore, to base the whole of knowledge on something which had been
established only empirically. The kind of knowledge which Kant and his followers
believed to be the most secure was a priori knowledge, the kind embodied
in the laws of Nature. These had been formulated without every occurrence of the
Natural phenomenon in question being observed, so they did not summarise
empirical information, and yet they held good by necessity for every case; these
laws were truly universal in their application." [White (1996a), p.29.]
But, as we will see in
Essays Ten Part One
and Twelve Part One, not only is
this a fruitless exercise (in that it can't deliver what had been
advertised for it), it destroys the capacity we have for framing any ideas at
all. [We saw this in
Part One.]
Even worse: Dialectical
Marxists [DIMs] have shown that they, too, are willing to adopt this
anti-materialist, and hence ruling-class view of physical reality. Such 'ruling
ideas' certainly rule these (formerly)
radical minds. The sad truth is that the approach
DIMs have adopted has been no avail; it has gained them
no knowledge at all. In fact it prevents any from being formed.
This
means that while DIMs have hocked the 'materialist cow', they haven't even
received a handful of
beans in return.

Figure One:
Jack Negotiates A
Far Superior Deal
This also helps explain why
DM-theses collapse into incoherence alarmingly quickly, as the next ten Essays
will demonstrate.
On the "Third Man Argument",
see Allen (1960), Code (1985), Cohen (1971), Geach (1956), Owen (1953),
Strang (1963), and Vlastos (1954, 1956).
It's
important to add to what I said earlier:
Plato himself does not make the sort of mistake I attribute to others throughout
this Essay -- except in places were he argues that the forms also "participate"
in their own form, when for example, he speaks of the Form of the Beautiful
being beautiful itself, which implies it, too, is an abstract particular. In fact,
he
hypostatises the Forms in other ways (and not solely as the reference of
predicate expressions), but as exemplars -- which function rather like,
say, the
Standard Metre
in Paris. [I owe this point to
Peter Geach,
who reveals it was communicated to him by
Wittgenstein; on that, see Geach's article referenced above. However, there
is a problem with this interpretation of Plato, too; cf., Note 1bb,
below.]
1bb. It's worth pointing out that if we
accept Plato's more considered theory that the Forms are
exemplars, then an
anthropological and sociological account of generality becomes available, for in
that case, as
Berkeley began to appreciate (and Wittgenstein developed in detail),
generality can be accounted for on the basis of rule-governed linguistic
behaviour and interaction, rather than on the basis of a mystical theory of
ghostly Forms, Concepts or Universals.
This undercuts a serious
problem faced by those who regard the Forms as exemplars. If they work
like the
Standard Metre
in Paris (as I suggested above), then the 'Third Man' problem must reappear.
That is because even the Standard Metre shares properties/features with an
ordinary measuring rod or device. However, if the Standard Metre is regarded as
the embodiment of a rule (in which case, it's how we apply the rule that is
important), and not so much a physical exemplar, then those difficulties
vanish. It makes no sense to suppose a rule shares anything with whatever it's
applied to -- after all, the Standard Metre itself can't tell us how to apply
it.
[Of course, the above is far
too sketchy, but this isn't meant to be an academic exercise in philosophy! (On
this, see the references listed in Essay Twelve
Part One,
where I develop some of these ideas in more detail.)]
1c0. This is not to suggest that there
aren't other important currents in political thought, but in this section I am
concentrating on the source of rationalist theories of the state and the
world-view that underpinned them.
1c.
This might not seem an important point; that misconception will be laid to rest
in Essay Twelve (summary
here), where this philosophical move will be linked with other themes
running through the history of ruling-class thought, only to re-surface in
DM, and the
substitutionism it
helps rationalise. [On the latter, see Essay Nine Parts
One and
Two.]
2. The ideological background to "Possessive
Individualism" is set out in detail in
MacPherson (1964). An outline of the philosophical context can be found in
Hacking (1975). Unfortunately, despite its other strengths, Hacking's book is
largely a-historical --, i.e., in the sense that it fails to link changes
in philosophical fashion to ambient social forces, ideological pressures, and
changes in the Mode of Production -- which is no surprise, since Hacking does
not claim to be a Marxist.
A clearer Marxist account -- but, restricted
to
philosophical ideas connected with scientific change -- can be found in
Freudenthal (1986), and a more sophisticated one in Hadden (1994). The latter is
itself based on ideas found in Borkenau (1987), Grossmann (1987), and
Sohn-Rethel (1978).
A Wittgensteinian slant to all this can be
found in Robinson (2003), especially chapters 9, 10, 12 and 14.
More details can be found at Guy Robinson's
website,
here. [Unfortunately,
this site is down right now. However, several of his Essays can now be accessed
at this site,
here. More will be posted in 2012. Sadly, I heard recently that Guy passed away in October 2011.]
2a.
As should now be clear, if the
traditional analysis
of predication turned general terms into the names of
abstract
particulars, then even the sentence, "This is a general idea of F" must
suffer the same fate, with the term "general idea of F" now naming yet
another abstract particular!
The
bowdlerised and corrupted 'Term
Logic' employed by early modern Philosophers and Logicians (which includes Kant and
Hegel) even interpreted
quantifiers (such as "every", "all", "nothing", and "some") as special sorts
of names. This serious error was not corrected until Frege's
revolutionary logic hit the philosophical streets nearly a century later. [On
this, see Geach (1972b). See also
here,
but note the caveats I have added
here.]
This ancient syntactical error resurfaces, too,
in the way that concepts are interpreted by DM-theorists: just like names, they are
held to refer to, or are said to "reflect", aspects of reality. Such 'concepts'
are thus capable of being true (or "relatively true") on their own, as
isolated atoms. To be sure, dialecticians will reject this conclusion, but by turning them into the names of abstract
particulars, this belies each and every such denial.
Unfortunately, this makes the unit of meaning
(so to speak) becomes the individual word/concept, not the sentence or the proposition. In this way, naming, not saying, becomes the model for
understanding linguistic meaning. [On this, see Hacking (1975).] That, of
course, allowed Hegel to see the self-development of concepts as central
to his system, thus ignoring how we actually use language. [On this, see
here, and
Note 6a, below.]
In that case, over the last few hundred years we have witnessed the
production of copious amounts of Idealist hot air based
solely on this seemingly insignificant logical gaffe. As Wittgenstein noted:
Metaphysics is merely a shadow cast on reality by grammar; in this case,
distorted grammar, as indeed Marx himself pointed out:
"We
have shown that thoughts and ideas
acquire an independent existence in consequence of the personal circumstances
and relations of individuals acquiring independent existence. We have shown that
exclusive, systematic occupation with these thoughts on the part of ideologists
and philosophers, and hence the systematisation of these thoughts, is a
consequence of division of labour, and that, in particular, German philosophy is
a consequence of German petty-bourgeois conditions. The philosophers have
only to dissolve their language into the ordinary language, from which it is
abstracted, in order to recognise it, as the distorted language of the actual
world, and to realise that neither thoughts nor language in themselves form
a realm of their own, that they are only manifestations of actual
life." [Marx
and Engels (1970), p.118. Bold emphases added.]
[More on this in Part Three of this Essay,
and in Essays Twelve (summary
here) and Thirteen Part Three.]
2b.
As we saw in Essay Three
Part One, it's
human beings who supply the generality here, not words, concepts, or ideas.
Plainly, that is because words, concepts, and ideas have no social structure,
history or brains -- whereas we do.
3. A natural response to this would be to
argue that general names are not like Proper Names, they have a different "mode
of signification". This is undeniable, but while it's clear that Proper Names
name particulars (or individuals -- but even then, our use of such names is
itself rather complex; on this see Baker and Hacker (2005, pp.227-249)), it's
unclear what general names could actually name. Even to ask this sort of
question would be to give the game away, for it trades on the idea that general
terms name
something, obviously. Hence, in order to remain consistent with the use of
ordinary names, general names have to be viewed as referring expressions,
too, denoting an
individual of some sort, be it a Universal, class, group, natural kind, set
or concept. So, even though some might want to speak of "the set of…", or "the
class of…", or "the natural kind…", named by the relevant
general name, the use of the definite article nullifies the
generality that such general terms once seemed to enjoy.
Hence, these 'abstract individuals' (i.e.,
"the Universal", "the set of…", or "the class of…", or "the natural kind…")
become the referents of these general names, cancelling their generality.
Plainly, they now work just like Proper Names.
Of course, giving such abstract things a
name begs the question --, which is: Is there indeed one thing here to
be named?
Despite an ancient grammatical and logical
tradition that treats general nouns as general names (an approach that
was itself based on the metaphysical views being questioned here), as we have
seen, we may only agree with it if we want to destroy the facility we have in
language for using such terms to express generality (in the way outlined in
Part One of this
Essay).
It could be objected that classes, for
example, are not necessarily or even typically singular, but are compound and
can have (literally!) countless members. In that case, when a predicate
designates the extension of a class, it is neither naming it, nor referring to
it.
[The extension of a class is all the objects
collected by that class; so the extension of the class human being is every
human being.]
Of course, it's not too clear whether
predicates designate anything; if someone says "The boss is a crook", the use
of
"...is a crook" is not to designate, but to describe. [On this see Slater
(2000).]
Turning a description into a designation
would, however, be to repeat the errors analysed in
Part One of this
Essay; that is, it would be to model all meaningful discourse on the naming
relation, only in this case using a
euphemism
(i.e., "designate") as a fig-leaf to hide that fact.
On this, see Ryle (1949). In fact,
Ryle
called this error the "Fido-Fido
Fallacy": the idea that to every word there must correspond something in
reality (abstract or concrete) that it names or designates. His point is well
summarised
here. [This links to an article by
Yorick Wilks (a
one time student of Wittgenstein's), available as a PDF
here.]
4. Why that
is so will be revealed presently.
5. It's arguable that for all their
apparent sophistication modern 'scientific' theories of the mind and language
(cybernetically-, cognitively-, or physicalistically-based, etc.) have not
advanced much beyond this point. That contentious claim will not be defended
here (although it will be defended in depth in Essay Thirteen
Part Three).
This entire approach to the Philosophy of
Mind is criticised in Bennett and Hacker (2003, 2008).
6. We saw this happen (i.e., we saw the
life drained out of general terms) in Part One of this Essay, with those
lists.
The social and ideological reasons behind
such moves will be explored at length in Essay Twelve (summary
here, and
here).
6a0.
For example, witness the habit DM-fans have of speaking about logic as a study
of the 'laws of thought'.
6a.
No wonder Plato had to appeal to the alleged
pre-existence of the soul to account for such recognitional powers. According to
Plato, we all know (by acquaintance) the Forms since we were all introduced to
them before we were born. Knowledge was thus
recollection,
and our recognition of the Forms in this world worked because they were really
rather like long lost acquaintances we met and knew in our pre-existing life, but of a
rather peculiar sort. [On Platonic recollection, see Crombie (1963), pp.135-47,
Guthrie (1986), pp.249-77, and Scott (1999). More on this
here, particularly here.
See also Note 25, below.]
It is here, in this doctrine, that we can see
yet another pernicious side-effect of traditional theories of meaning; if
meaning is based on single words, concepts or ideas, then isolated thinkers must
relate to these terms as
one individual does to another (or, as one mind does to one concept, one
idea, or one 'representation', and
so on),
just as they do with all their acquaintances. Knowledge and meaning
become relational -- the Knower is linked somehow to the Known, the meaning of a word
is related to what it
refers to,
Signifier and Signified, each 'mind' is connected with its ideas/concepts
(which, as we have seen, are all objects of a rather peculiar sort), and so on.
[In a later Essay, we will see this
error resurface in connection with Hegel's notion of truth, among other things.
See also here.]
But, these 'acquaintances' are in reality
total strangers -- and featureless ones, at that. And, since ideas do not carry
around with them their 'Metaphysical Identity Cards', how anyone could
cognise, let alone
re-cognise, these faceless spectres is no less obscure.
[There are echoes of this 'problem' in modern
Nativist theories of language based on the work of
Chomsky.
On this, see Cowie (1997, 2002,
2008), and Sampson (2005). Also see a summary of
Sampson's criticisms,
here. (I
hesitate to refer anyone to Sampson's work since he is a right-wing Tory who
holds offensive ideas on race, among other things; fortunately, this doesn't appear to have affected his
work in
this area.)]
Indeed, the article by Yorick Wilks
(mentioned in
Note 3, above) takes
Jerry Fodor
to task over rather similar errors. [These issues are discussed in extensive
detail in Essay Thirteen Part Three.]
6b.
In fact, the insurmountable 'problems' encountered by the doctrine of the
Trinity arose directly from Plato and Aristotle's attempts to account for
generality -- that is, because of the 'Forms', 'Universals' and 'Substances'
they invented.
This fact has, of course, been
known to
anti-Trinitarian
Christians
for some time.
7. This argument depends on an
earlier one, and might not be understood by
anyone who has skipped it.
Even so, this isn't to suggest that there
aren't countless 'solutions' to these brainteasers, only that this puzzle has
resisted them all for nigh on 2400 years. A new approach is long overdue,
therefore.
Fortunately, one such was suggested a
generation or so ago, the central point of which was that philosophical
'problems' like this can be resolved by
dissolving them, by identifying the syntactical (etc.) blunders that gave
them life, and which even now keep them alive.
A return to the use of ordinary language at
least has the following merit (as far as Marxists are concerned): it located knowledge
and the search for knowledge in the
public domain, and on home turf, basing it on the material language
of the working class (as we saw Marx himself advise,
above).
[This topic is examined in more detail in Essay Twelve Part Two
(summary
here).]
8.
These
gnomic comments will be expanded on in Essay Thirteen
Part Three.
8a.
Again, this theme will be developed
extensively in Essay Three Part Five -- along lines suggested by Bertrand
Russell [in Russell (1917b)], and developed
here,
and
here
-- the first of these is Swartz (2009), the second, Swartz (1985).
How
the traditional approach arises from a misuse of language is explored in Essay Twelve
Part One. How it
anthropomorphises the brain, see Essay Thirteen
Part Three.
More
details can be found in Price and Corry (2007). The sort of line I will be
adopting (but
with a far less theoretical slant) can be found in Hacker (2007),
pp.57-89.
9.
We shall meet this particular option again in connection with the RRT in Essay
Twelve Part Four (summary
here).
[RRT
= Reverse Reflection Theory; this will be explained in Essay Twelve Part Four.
Basically, the idea is that on this theory language and 'mind' do not in fact
reflect reality (as DM-theorists maintain) -- quite the reverse, in fact: reality is
made to reflect contingent features of how both traditional and DM-theorists
think we think. Indeed, the 'cardboard reality' that emerges as a result is
but a shadow cast on
the world by a misuse and misconstrual of language, to paraphrase Wittgenstein
and
Plato.]
10.
That explains an earlier aside: Traditional Philosophy is based on alienated
thought-forms and a
fetishisation of
language. More on that in Essay Twelve, too (summary
here).
11. Again, more details will be given in
Essays Twelve and Fourteen (summaries
here and
here).
12. The so-called "Problem
of Induction" centres on the realisation that generalisations about the
future course of nature -- based on a finite number of observations of how it
has behaved in the past (etc.) --, cannot provide a
deductively
valid basis for an inference that events (of a certain type) that have not yet
happened will always resemble those (of that type) which have, or more generally
that the course of nature will remain the same. So, for example, just because
water has always frozen at a certain temperature, that does not mean that it
always will (i.e., at a given level of purity and atmospheric pressure, etc.).
This is brought out well in the following
passage:
"But there is a price to be paid for this new
methodology. About a hundred years after
Bacon,
Hume
(1711-1776) pointed out the problem.
'The bread, which I formerly eat, nourished me;
that is, a body of such sensible qualities was, at that time,
endued
with such secret powers: But does it follow, that other bread must also
nourish me at another time, and that like sensible qualities must always be
attended with like secret powers? The consequence seems nowise necessary.'
"If we want to be very careful and not lump
things into the same category, if types are not real, if the only real things
are particular individuals, then there are no general truths about bread. We can
describe the colour, shape, texture, taste and so on of this piece of bread, but
if the general kind 'bread' isn't real, then whatever I learn about this piece
of bread won't help me learn anything about the next piece of bread. That is the
crucial usefulness of real types: if 'cat' is a real type, and not simply a
nominal
type, then whatever I learn about this particular cat will help me understand
all cats. I can learn and know something about how to cure a problem with your
cat if I have studied other cats, as long as they are identical in nature. If
there is no reality to their unity as cats, then every new particular is just a
new thing, and we can learn about it only by studying it; nothing else we study
can possibly help us. So the existence of universals turns out to have a very
profound impact on scientific methodology and epistemology." [Quoted from
here. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this
site; spelling modified to agree with UK English.]
[I hasten to add that the above does not
represent my views; I am merely making a point about the traditional approach to
this topic.]
However, as we have seen, the traditional
approach to 'Universals' merely translates 'answers' to this 'problem' into
another of the same form, involving yet more Abstract Particulars --, which, of
course, may or may not behave the same way tomorrow as they have done so today.
Although Abstract Particulars might be
Ideal/heavenly creatures, there's no guarantee they too won't come off the rails
one day -- on that see
here.
In short, an appeal to 'Universals' is to no
avail if they too are particulars, which cannot therefore guarantee their
own future behaviour without another set of universals to do that for them,
and so on ad infinitem...
Of course, any theory committed to the
Heraclitean
Flux (such as DM) has sunk itself much deeper in the mire than most branches of
traditional confusion have, for, given the universal flux, the future can't
resemble the past! Indeed, the word "resemble" can't even resemble itself!
[The 'relative stability' defence is defused
here.]
This 'problem' partly originates in the
mistaken view that scientific theory delivers a special form of truth.
When that idea is rejected, a solution to the 'problem' of induction soon
suggests itself. [These assertions will be substantiated in Essay Thirteen Part
Two.]
Nevertheless, let us pose this 'problem' more
acutely, pushing it a little further than is usually attempted: Since both the
flow of ideas in the mind (even in the heads of Über-Rationalists like Hegel),
and the sensations that accompany them are also
events, subjective experience can't avoid being thrown into irredeemable
doubt concerning the future behaviour of these 'mental events', too.
In that case, our experience of anything that
has yet to occur (and this includes our own future thoughts) might not
'resemble' what they had been, or seemed to have been in the past. Even the
nature of our sensations and ideas could alter from moment to moment. If we
experience an idea now as an idea of a certain sort,
tomorrow it could be experienced as something totally different, even
though it might be impossible to say right now what that might be (either
because we haven't the language available to us to do this, or because it too
will change before we can utter anything about it). If we need to appeal to 'Universals' to
guarantee this won't happen, then, because they too are particulars, this
line of defence is of no help, either. That is because these particulars are no
less subject to the very same queries about their future behaviour. In that case,
no particular -- abstract or concrete -- can secure a general conclusion
about the future.
Worse still: any 'solution' to this 'problem'
could itself be experienced as a non-solution (or as anything whatsoever) at
some point in the future -- especially if we accept the Heraclitean Flux.
Naturally, expressed like this, and for
theories that use traditional philosophical language, the 'problem' of how the
present binds the future has already lost its way. In fact, as should seem
obvious, phrases like "The present" and "The future" are particulars, too (or
they 'refer' to particulars), and as such they possess neither the brain nor the
brawn to assist traditional thinkers extricate themselves from
this sceptical quagmire.
And herein lies a clue to the solution to
this entire family of 'problems':
ditch this whole way of
talking.
Not even the anti-materialist,
Aristocratic philosophers who invented it could make head or tail of it.
Since we now know -- partly because it has
been exposed in Part One of
this Essay -- that the source of these 'difficulties' is the syntactical
blunder committed by Greek metaphysicians, the above recommended dissolution of
2400 years of wasted effort in fact recommends itself.
[And that is why Wittgensteinians
don't need a philosophical theory in order to deflate the hot air balloons
ruling-class thinkers have inflated down the ages; these theories
self-deflate
when their source of hot air is switched off, and a very real, materialist needle is
introduced into the equation.]
12a.
David Hume
attempted to solve this 'problem' by an appeal to habits of the mind (hence my
use of the word "habitus"), which induce in us certain expectations. Clearly
this watery-thin notion is susceptible to the challenges laid out in the
previous
Note, at the very least.
However, the abandonment of the 'logical' or
necessary connection between a Universal and its particulars -- which took place
in the High Middle Ages with the rise of
Nominalism,
but the cracks were beginning to appear in the work of post-Aristotelian
theorists in the Ancient world, the Nominalists merely prised them open --
introduced radical contingency into theories about nature. [This development
was, of course, not unconnected with the decline of the power of the Papacy, as
Feudalism began to give way to early forms of the market economy.]
Rationalist
Philosophers (like
Spinoza
and
Leibniz) later found it necessary to repair the damage this 'revision' had
inflicted on the 'rational order' by these changes. In order to do so, they
invented novel 'necessitarian' theories of their own, but these were still based
on the same old "ruling ideas" -- i.e., that reality is 'rational', and that
fundamental 'truths' about the universe can be ascertained by thought alone.
[There is an excellent summary of some of these issues in Osler (2004). On the
general background, see, for example, Copleston (2003a, 2003b).]
Here is how I have put things in Essay Eleven
Part Two: (in relation to
a point I was making about Christian Fundamentalists and 'Intelligent
Design', but it's equally relevant to the themes of this Essay):
There is an excellent summary of the two main ways theists have conceived of the
relationship between 'God' and 'His' creation in Osler (2004), pp.15-35. [These
neatly mirror the tensions in the DM-account of nature, too.]
To
summarise part of Osler's thesis (with a few additional comments of my own
thrown in): If 'God' is related to material reality by necessity, then
there will be a logical connection between the properties exhibited by a finite
being and its "essence", just as there will be one between such beings and
'God's' nature -- otherwise there would be
contingency in creation, undermining both 'God's' nature and 'His' control
of 'His' work. Because of this link, language and logic in effect constitute
reality (these connections are outlined
here), which 'truths' only speculative thought can access. Hence, all
that exists is ultimately an expression of logical properties inherent in 'God',
and nature is a sort of emanation (that is, material reality is logically
"emergent") from the 'Deity'. Everything in nature is therefore connected by
"internal and necessary relations", which can be derived from the concepts
implicit in 'God's' nature, since they are mirrored in fundamental aspects of
creation. This idea is up-front in
Plotinus and
other
Neo-Platonist, like Hegel.
Moreover, most human beings can't access this
'rational view' of reality (i.e., the 'ill-educated' can't); they will
simply misperceive these logical properties as contingent qualities -- and hence, for them,
appearances will fail to match underlying "essence". Naturally, this
implies that "commonsense" and ordinary language are unreliable.
Now, where have we heard all
that before?
On
the other hand, if 'God' acted freely in creating the world, then there
will be no logical link between 'Him' and 'His' creation, nor between created beings.
Such
aspects of reality will be genuinely contingent, and appearances
will no longer be 'deceptive' (since they won't occlude these hidden, esoteric "essences"
-- for there are none). There are therefore no
synthetic a priori truths (as these later came to be called),
ascertainable by thought alone. The only path to knowledge was via observation
and a careful study of the 'Book
of Nature'.
In
which case, it's not surprising that the foundations of modern science were laid
down in the Middle Ages largely by theorists who adopted the latter view of 'God' --
for example,
Jean
Buridan. [Copleston (2003b), pp.153-76, Crombie (1953), Grant (1996), Hannam
(2009), Lindberg (2007).]
In
post-Renaissance thought, the former ('necessitarian') tradition is resurfaces in Descartes, Spinoza, Leibniz and Hegel; the latter
(the 'voluntarist') in an attenuated form
in Newton and others who stressed 'God's' free will and the contingency of nature, the primacy of
empirical over a priori knowledge, and thus the importance of observation
and experiment-- the early empiricists, and the "mechanists".
[Although, these categories are rather crude; for example, Descartes was a
mechanist, but his theory put him on the same side of the fence as Spinoza and
Leibniz, whereas
Gassendi
was also a mechanist, but his ideas aligned him with the voluntarists.]
So,
when, for example, Fundamentalist Christians look at nature and they see design everywhere, they
also see
'irreducible complexity' -- the handiwork of 'God' -- and they either put this
down to 'His' free creation, or they see it as an expression of logical
properties imposed on nature by the Logos (depending, of course, on how they view the
nature of 'God' and 'His' relation to the world).
To be
sure, Christian mechanists saw design in nature, too, but their view became
increasingly
deistic, and then atheistic, since the introduction of a contingent link between
'God' and
nature severed the logical connection that earlier theorists had postulated,
making the "God hypothesis" seem increasingly unnecessary. [On this, see Lovejoy (1964).
There is a good account of this in Redwood (1976). Also see Dillenberger (1988).] The
first signs of this development can be detected in the debate between
Leibniz and Clarke. [Cf., Alexander (1956), and Vailati (1997).]
Much of
this had,
however, been apparent in the work of
Medieval Nominalists, who severed the logical link between a substance and
its properties, following a reaction to the tradition begun by
Avicenna (Ibn
Sīnā) -- with his separation of 'essence' and 'existence' in created
beings --,
Averroës (Ibn Rushd), and the so-called "Latin Averroists" (like
Siger of
Brabant). The latter argued strongly in favour of Aristotle's doctrine of
natural necessity, undermining 'God's' free will -- at least, as the Roman Church began to
see things. This reaction was also prompted by philosophical worries about the
nature of
transubstantiation and the relation between the "essences" of the
"emblems" (the bread and the wine, in the
Eucharist)
and their "accidents" (their apparent properties).
The aforementioned reaction
was occasioned by the 'Condemnations
of 1277', wherein the Bishop of Paris,
Étienne
Tempier,
condemned 219 propositions, among which were the Averroist interpretations of
Aristotle -- particularly the idea that the created order was governed by
logical necessity. The most important response to these condemnations appeared
in the work of
the Nominalist,
William of
Ockham, who, as a result, stressed the free will of 'God' and thus the
contingent nature of the world. For Ockham, this meant that there were no "essences" in
nature, nor were the properties of bodies (their "accidents") logically linked
to their
nominal essences (as these later came to be called, by
John Locke). [On
this, see Osler (2004), and Copleston (2003a), pp.136-55, 190-95, 437-41;
(2003b), pp.43-167.]
In
the 18th century, the
first tradition (the 'necessitarian'), motivated among other things the "re-enchantment" of nature in
the theories invented by the
Natürphilosophers, and later those cooked up by Marxist Dialecticians. [On this, see Harrington (1996),
Lenoir (1982),
Richards (2002),
and Essay Fourteen Parts One and Two, when they are published.]
To be
sure, this is a somewhat superficial
summary, but more details can be found in Foster (1934), Hooykaas (1973),
Lindberg (2007), and Osler (2004).
The Hermetic background to all this can be found in
Magee (2002). See also Essay Twelve (summary
here)....
So,
where Christians see design, DM-fans see "internal relations". Same
problematic, same source -- same 'solution', too: complete excision.
I will say much more about this in Essay
Three Part Five, were I will link these ideas with traditional theories of Mind,
Will, Freedom and Determinism, connecting all this with the subsequent
enchantment of
DIM, in Essay Fourteen
Parts One and Two (summary
here).
13. Anyone who objects to the
anthropomorphic terminology used at this point should recall that it is being
employed in order to show how unbelievable traditional theories like this really
are when this sort of language is pushed to the limit, and applied more
consistently -- and its class roots exposed.
Anyone who still objects should rather take
issue with those who first invented such theories, not those who lampoon them.
14. This echoes
Rousseau:
"Man is born free; and
everywhere he is in chains. One thinks himself master of others, and still
remains a greater slave than they. How did this come about? I do not know. What
can make it legitimate? That question I think I can answer."
[Rousseau (1952),
p.3.]
14a0. The point is
that logical principles can't supply generality of their own; the latter derives from
the application of a rule, which, naturally, neither words, concepts, or
principles can manage. Once again, it's human beings as a collective, not as
individuals, who determine what constitutes the correct application of a rule, since, as has been pointed
out many times, words, concepts, principles have neither intelligence nor social
structure. That was, indeed, the point of emphasising the atomisation underlying
the bourgeois 'logical principles' discussed in this section of the Essay. The fragmentation introduced
into bourgeois epistemology (both Rationalist and Empiricist forms) means that
in the heads of socially isolated thinkers these 'concepts' could only operate as the names
of particulars, or as particulars themselves, thus destroying generality
and undermining the unity of the proposition.
[The phrase "undermining the unity of the
proposition" refers to the fact that traditional logic in effect reduced
propositions to lists of names, disarticulating them, since lists say nothing.
This was, of course, the main theme of
Part One.]
14a1.
As Glenn Magee notes:
"What
Hegel's system promises is a transformed experience of the world, in which
we see familiar things in a new light. Science, poetry, art, religion, the
state, are all seen to be expressions or embodiments of the Absolute. Ordinary
things suddenly take on new meaning. That which had been thought to be a human
contrivance, carried out only for finite human ends, devoid of any higher
meaning, mystery or religious significance...is now suddenly imbued with
spiritual significance.... Thus, Hegel attempts to heal the rift in the modern
consciousness between thought and sensation, or thought and experience, by
giving us a new form of experience. The very modern scientific and philosophical
ideas that formerly seemed to cut us off from experience and from our intuitions
of the divine are now seen to be moments of a system of experience that
constitutes the divine itself. Hegel's system is an attempt to 're-enchant'
the world, to re-invest nature with the experience of the
numinous
lost with the death of the mythical consciousness." [Magee (2001), p.97.] Bold
emphasis added; quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at
this site.]
14a2. Which might help
explain why Trotsky argued as follows:
"Dialectic training of the
mind, as necessary to a revolutionary fighter as finger exercises to a pianist,
demands approaching all problems as processes and not as motionless categories.
Whereas vulgar evolutionists, who limit themselves generally to recognizing
evolution in only certain spheres, content themselves in all other questions
with the banalities of 'common sense.'" [Trotsky (1971),
p.70. Bold emphases added; quotation marks altered to conform to the
conventions adopted at this site.]
As with
any opiate, continual hits
become necessary. In Essay Nine Part
Two, we will discover why hard-headed revolutionaries like Engels, Lenin and
Trotsky surrendered their individual wills to this mythical Cosmic Will.
14a.
This also helps account for the rather odd fact that the more 'dialectical' the
party, the more autocratic it seems to be (and the more prone it is to split).
When it comes to imposing order on comrades, the dialectically-mailed fist soon
replaces the invisible hand of reasonableness, and fights rapidly break out.
This is especially true of Stalinists and Maoists when they actually manage to
gain power. Their parties do not split or fragment (unlike us Trotskyists, who
have turned fragmentation into an art form), they simply silence or liquidate any
and all dissenters.
[These ideas will be developed more
extensively in Essay Nine Part Two
in order to expose the damage DM has helped inflict on Marxism.]
15.
In the bourgeois intellectual universe, populated by nothing but
particularised ideas, atomised concepts, and lone thinkers, any attempt to prove there are other
minds faces an impossible task.
Some may think that lone abstractors
could extrapolate from their own experience to the conclusion that others are
like them and have minds, too, but any theory based on only one
(self-) observation (like this) is plainly no better than a guess. Moreover, since the
language used to formulate such a weak theory is hopelessly impoverished (since
every word has been tuned into a name), it would be impossible for these
lone abstractors to be able to say
towards what any such guess is directed. That is because, of course,
belief in other minds requires the use of general words, which this theory
lacks -- or, rather, which it has just helped destroy.
[The
details surrounding Wittgenstein's
dissolution of these and other 'problems' will not be entered into here.
I will say more about this in Essay
Thirteen Part Three.
However, those new to his ideas should begin with Glock (1996), Kenny (1973),
and Sluga and Stern (1996); also see
here.]
16.
This topic is discussed more fully in
Essay Six.
16a.
The 'relative
stability' defence is demolished in Essay Six, too.
Anyway, any attempt to make use of
the 'relative stability' response would be to no avail since, given
DM-epistemology, no two dialecticians could possibly have the
same idea even about relative stability, or even the same idea about
relative stability
as they themselves entertained only a few moments earlier. And, it's no use replying
that they'd have relatively/approximately the same idea about
relatively/approximately the same idea, since
the phrase "relatively/approximately the same" is up for grabs, too, having now no determinate
sense. That's because if we have no idea what counts as exactly the same, we are
in no place to declare that something only approximates to it. And the same would be true of any other words thrown in for good measure
(no irony intended) in a vain attempt to sort this out -- including the word
"word".
17.
It would be no use appealing to the 'relative' or 'partial' nature of knowledge,
either, since, as we shall see in Essay Ten
Part One, the implication of this particular doctrine is that, given
the DM-view of nature, reality would be indistinguishable from Kant's
Noumenon
-- even if we could say that much!
18.
This idea is up-front in Kant, although it was less clear in previous thinkers.
However, since Hegel adapted Kant's view to suit his own ends, the passage in
the text only needs to be true of
post-Kantian Idealists for it to apply to DM (upside down or 'the right
way up').
18a.
The details behind Hegel's 'Rosicrucian leanings' this can be found in Magee
(2001), pp.35-36, 51-53, 248-57. See also Benz (1983) and O'Regan (1995). On
Rosicrucianism in general, see Yates (2004). [The Introduction to Magee (2001) can be found
here.]
This terminally obscure 'intellectual'
pursuit (i.e., the study of 'Subject/Object Identity') has dominated much of
what passes for thought in the work of
HCDs, just as it has formed an important strand in 'Continental
Philosophy' for the last 200 years. Its origin in mystical thought (indeed,
this union forms the main aim of all
mystical
systems) hardly raises an eyebrow in either tradition, but especially not in
the ideologically-compromised HCD-cabals. In fact, I have lost count of the books
and articles written (in both traditions) about the mystical union, between the
Knower and the Known, between 'Subject' and 'Object'. [Of course, HCDs do not
see things this way, but mystical union is nevertheless what they seek; indeed,
in some cases they are quite open about it. More on this,
here.]
An excellent example of this sort of material
can be found
here.
A summary of the background to this sorry
affair can be found in Beiser (2005), and in more detail in Beiser (2002).
One unfortunate HCD
critic of this site has fallen under
its spell too,
here. See also
here, where the same Hermetic virus can be found, perhaps in a more
concentrated form. [Several more examples of this HCD/DM-affliction will be
given in Essays Twelve and Fourteen (summaries
here and
here).]
[HCD
= High Church Dialectician, explained at the latter link.]
19. If the 'mind' knows only its own ideas
and impressions (etc.), then the outer world cannot fail to be little more than
a back-reflection/projection of what that mind contains. Furthermore, since the
'world' is not just a mere idea, but the subject's
own idea, there would be, on this view, no real difference between the
'objective' and the 'subjective'.
Naturally, Empiricists will want to deny
this; but if they are right, each one of them would simply be arguing with
him/herself.
Others may object that this confuses
Empiricism with
Solipsism,
but that is not so. In fact, it goes further; it identifies them. This is
not just to pick on Empiricism; the logical outcome of the criticisms levelled
here is that all metaphysical theories of knowledge collapse into some form of
Solipsism.
That controversial claim will be
defended in Part Four of this Essay. Also see Note 20, below.
20.
Hegel:
"Every philosophy is
essentially an idealism or at least has idealism for its principle, and the
question then is only how far this principle is carried out." [Hegel
(1999), pp.154-55; § 316.]
Of course, this means that even an
upside-down and eviscerated version of his system -- "on its feet" (i.e., DM) or
not -- is no less Ideal.
Hegel was quite clear: Logic and the
Divine Logos
are one, and Nature is Idea, and Idea is Logos in self-development:
"Actuality
is the unity, become
immediate, of
essence with
existence, or of inward with outward.
The utterance of the actual is the actual itself: so that in this utterance it
remains just as essential, and only is essential, in so far as it is immediate
external existence.
"We
have ere this met Being and Existence as forms of the immediate. Being is, in
general, unreflected immediacy and
transition into another. Existence is immediate unity
of being and
reflection: hence
appearance: it comes from the
ground, and falls to the ground.
"In
actuality this unity is explicitly put, and the two sides of the relation
identified. Hence the actual is exempted from transition, and its externality is
its energising. In that energising it is reflected into itself: its existence is
only the manifestation of itself, not of another....
"Actuality and thought (or Idea) are often
absurdly opposed. How commonly we hear people saying that, though no objection
can be urged against the
truth and correctness of a certain thought, there is
nothing of the kind to be seen in
reality, or it cannot be
actually carried out! People who use such language only prove that they have not
properly apprehended the nature either of thought or of actuality. Thought in
such a case is, on the one hand, the synonym for a
subjective conception, plan, intention, or the like,
just as actuality, on the other, is made synonymous with external and sensible
existence. This is all very well in common life, where great laxity is allowed
in the categories and the names given to them; and it may of course happen that,
e.g., the plan, or so-called idea, say, of a certain method of
taxation, is good and advisable in the abstract, but
that nothing of the sort is found in so-called actuality, or could possibly be
carried out under the given conditions. But when the abstract understanding gets
hold of these categories and exaggerates the distinction they imply into a hard
and fast line of contrast, when it tells us that in this actual world we must
knock ideas out of our heads, it is necessary energetically to protest against
these doctrines, alike in the name of science and of sound reason. For on the
one hand Ideas are not confined to our heads merely, nor is the Idea, on the
whole, so feeble as to leave the question of its actualisation or
non-actualisation dependent on our will. The Idea is rather the absolutely
active as well as actual.
And on the other hand actuality is not so bad and irrational, as purblind or
wrong-headed and muddle-brained as would-be reformers imagine. So far is
actuality, as distinguished from mere appearance, and primarily presenting a
unity of inward and outward, from being in contrariety with reason, that it is
rather thoroughly reasonable, and everything which is not reasonable must on
that very ground cease to be held actual."
[Hegel (1975),
pp.200-01,
§142; I have used the on-line version here, and have left the
MIA links in. Minor typo
corrected.]
"The divine Idea is just
this: to disclose itself, to posit this Other outside itself and to take it back
again into itself, in order to be subjectivity and Spirit.... God therefore in
determining Himself, remains equal to Himself; each of these moments is itself
the whole Idea and must be posited as the divine totality. The different moments
can be grasped under three different forms: the universal, the particular and
the individual. First, the different moments remain preserved in the eternal
unity of the Idea; this is the Logos, the eternal son of God as
Philo conceived it.... The third form which concerns us here, the Idea in
the mode of particularity, is Nature....
"A rational consideration of
Nature must consider how Nature is in its own self this process of becoming
Spirit, of
sublating its otherness -- and how the Idea is present in each grade or
level of Nature itself...." [Hegel (2004), p.14, §247. As far as I can
ascertain, there is no on-line version of this work;
the one published at the MIA is not the same as this.]
And Hegel specifically links this conception of
Logic and the world with Ancient Greek theorists:
"This
objective thinking then, is the content of pure science. Consequently,
far from it being formal, far from it standing in need of a matter to constitute
an actual and true cognition, it is its content alone which has absolute truth,
or, if one still wanted to employ the word matter, it is the veritable matter --
but a matter which is not external to the form, since this matter is rather pure
thought and hence the absolute form itself. Accordingly, logic is to be
understood as the system of pure reason, as the realm of pure
thought. This realm is truth as it is without veil and
in its own absolute nature. It can therefore be said that this content is
the exposition of God as he is in his eternal essence before the creation of
nature and a finite mind.
"Anaxagoras
is praised as the man who first declared that
Nous,
thought, is the principle of the world, that the essence of the world is to be
defined as thought. In so doing he laid the foundation for an intellectual view
of the universe, the pure form of which must be logic.
"What we are dealing with in
logic is not a thinking about something which exists independently as a
base for our thinking and apart from it, nor forms which are supposed to provide
mere signs or distinguishing marks of truth; on the contrary, the necessary
forms and self-consciousness of thought are the content and the ultimate truth
itself." [Hegel (1999),
p.50,
§53-54.
Bold emphases alone added.]
So,
just another "ruling
idea", then...
20a.
On this, see
Note 20, above. This topic will
be covered in more detail in Essay Twelve Parts Two to Four, and Essay Fourteen
Part One (summaries here
and here).
21.
The comments in the text do not imply that
Nominalism
is my preferred option, nor even that it is 'correct'. In fact, as the
Introductory Essay
pointed out, I reject all philosophical theories as
non-sensical, and that
includes Nominalism. [Why this is so is explained in detail in Essay Twelve
Part One.]
22.
As Lenin noted:
"Intelligent idealism is
closer to intelligent materialism than stupid materialism.
"Dialectical idealism instead
of intelligent; metaphysical, undeveloped, dead, crude, rigid instead of
stupid." [Lenin (1961),
p.274.]
It is
quite clear from this that Lenin meant "Dialectical idealism is closer to
intelligent materialism than crude materialism...."
And now we know why: Lenin's fatal compromise with this body of "ruling ideas" undermined
his materialist good sense. [How this happened (and what its ideological
motivations were) will be the subject of Essay Nine Parts
One and
Two, Essay Twelve (summary
here), and Essay
Fourteen Part Two.]
On
this, see Note 23.
23.
Diodorus
Siculus is, in think, the originator of this phrase:
"When the
Gigantes
about
Pallene chose to begin war against the immortals,
Herakles
fought on the side of the gods, and slaying many of the Sons of
Ge
he received the highest approbation. For
Zeus gave the
name of
Olympian only to those gods who had fought by his side, in order that the
courageous, by being adorned by so honourable a title, might be distinguished by
this designation from the coward; and of those who were born of mortal women he
considered only
Dionysos and
Herakles worthy of this name." [Diodorus
Siculus, Library of History 4.15.1.]
However, my reference in fact alludes to an
image in Plato's
Sophist, one of his more profound surviving works. Indeed, that dialogue
is the
principle source of much of subsequent Idealism. The section reproduced below
features a conversation between an
Eleatic
"Stranger" (who appears to be a follower of
Parmenides)
and a character called "Theaetetus":
"Stranger. We are far from having exhausted the more exact thinkers who
treat of being and not-being. But let us be content to leave them, and proceed
to view those who speak less precisely; and we shall find as the result of all,
that the nature of being is quite as difficult to comprehend as that of
not-being....
"...There
appears to be a sort of war of Giants and Gods going on amongst them; they are
fighting with one another about the nature of essence.
"Theaetetus. How is that?
"Stranger.
Some of them are dragging down all things from heaven and from the unseen to
earth, and they literally grasp in their hands rocks and trees; of these they
lay hold, and obstinately maintain, that the things only which can be touched or
handled have being or essence, because they define being and body as one, and if
any one else says that what is not a body exists they altogether despise him,
and will hear of nothing but body.
"Theaetetus. I have often met with such men, and terrible fellows they
are.
"Stranger.
And that is the reason why their opponents cautiously defend themselves from
above, out of an unseen world, mightily contending that true essence consists of
certain intelligible and incorporeal ideas; the bodies of the materialists,
which by them are maintained to be the very truth, they break up into little
bits by their arguments, and affirm them to be, not essence, but generation and
motion. Between the two armies, Theaetetus, there is always an endless conflict
raging concerning these matters.
"Theaetetus. True.
"Stranger.
Let us ask each party in turn, to give an account of that which they call
essence.
"Theaetetus. How shall we get it out of them?
"Stranger.
With those who make being to consist in ideas, there will be less difficulty,
for they are civil people enough; but there will be very great difficulty, or
rather an absolute impossibility, in getting an opinion out of those who drag
everything down to matter. Shall I tell you what we must do?
"Theaetetus. What?
"Stranger.
Let us, if we can, really improve them; but if this is not possible, let us
imagine them to be better than they are, and more willing to answer in
accordance with the rules of argument, and then their opinion will be more worth
having; for that which better men acknowledge has more weight than that which is
acknowledged by inferior men. Moreover we are no respecters of persons, but
seekers after truth." [Plato
(1997b), pp.267-68, 246a-246d. I have used the on-line version here.]
The
battle itself is described in Hesiod's
Theogony (lines 675-715), available
here.
From this it's clear that
Marxist Dialecticians are far closer to the Idealist Gods than they are to the
materialist Giants!
[To
be fair to John Rees, he does at least try to defend a DM-view of concepts that are not
somehow 'fully material' -- that is, in his examination of "friendship", on
pp.109-10, of TAR.
His argument will be examined in detail in Essay Three Part Four.]
24. The views of some of these will be
examined in Essay Thirteen Part Two.
Mark Anthony:
"Friends, Romans, countrymen,
lend me your ears;
I come to bury Caesar, not to praise him." [Julius
Caesar, Act 3, Scene 2.]
Anti-Abstractionism
Mental 'Strip-Tease'
[This forms part of Note 24.]
While we are at it, what exactly are the
common features that can be abstracted from (or even attributed to)
all shades of the colour blue, for example? Or the many notes that can be played
on the bagpipes? Or the taste of several different wines? Or the feel of silk,
wool and nylon? Or even the smell of roses?
[Of course, in several of these examples, the
use of other general terms might come into play -- but they too will attract
the same sort of query. For instance, an appeal might be made to certain
tastes or
aromas that can be detected in different wines -- for example, "a fruity
bouquet". But what are the common features of "fruity bouquets"? One answer to that
might involve a reference to the taste or smell of
Lychees, for
instance. But what are the common features of the taste/smell of Lychees? And so
on...]
[I owe this line of attack to Geach (1957).]
One of the more bizarre aspects of the
mysterious process of abstraction (at least the Empiricist version (which is in
fact also little different from that of certain dialecticians), and one that is
rarely noticed) involves the drawing of an unintended analogy between the
properties an object is supposed to have, and clothing. Hence, in the
abstractive process, as each outwardly unique distinguishing feature of a
particular is 'peeled off' (or "disregarded") by the intellect, the true form of
the 'object' underneath gradually comes into view -- but, of course, only in the
'mind's eye'. This is, naturally, a disrobing ceremony only accessible to those
capable of 'metaphysically undressing' things like tables, chairs, cats, dogs,
electrons and galaxies. Such 'conceptual strippers' must be capable of
deciding what must
be true not only of all the many examples of 'the same sort' that have not been
ideally fleeced like this (by anyone, and not just themselves), but also of the
many more that no human will ever experience -- based solely on a brief
'internal' inspection of a highly limited sample of such ghostly
spectres.
However, and this should hardly need pointing
out, the properties of objects do not resemble apparel in any meaningful sense.
If this had ever been an apt analogy then these metaphysical garments (i.e., an
object's properties) would be just as shareable as items of clothing are. On
that basis, dogs should be expected to be able to sing like larks, kettles
recite the
Gettysburg Address, and dialecticians accept criticism.
Nevertheless, the analogy with clothing is
not at all apt, and never was. For one thing, it is surely abnormal to imagine
clothing as causally related to -- or physically connected with -- the body of
the wearer. Yet, the properties of an object are normally regarded as linked in
some way to its constitution. For another, while clothing may perhaps serve to
hinder the appreciation of underlying form, an object's properties advertise it,
they do not mask it. They are 'metaphysically transparent', so to speak.
Furthermore, and more absurdly, properties
can't be peeled away from objects in such an internal 'disrobing ceremony'. Or,
if they can, one would expect that the nature of each underlying 'object' should
become clearer in all its naked glory as the proceedings unfold. In fact, we
find the opposite is the case as each 'metaphysical burlesque show'
advances.
If, for instance, a cat were to lose too many
of its properties (as it is 'mentally skinned'), it would cease to be a cat.
Clearly, this philosophically-flayed 'ex-cat' (now 'non-cat') would serve rather
badly in any generalisation based upon it. Indeed, strip the average moggie of
enough of its properties and it would be impossible to decide whether or not the
rest of the abstractive process had been carried out on the same mammal,
the
same animal, or, for that matter, on the same physical object -- let
alone the same idea of one and all.
Moreover, in the absence of any rules
governing the process of abstraction (such as where to begin, which feature to
abstract first, which second -- which
never) one person's abstractions would surely differ from those of the rest
of the abstractive community.
For instance, while Abstractor A could
begin by ignoring/attributing Tiddles's engaging purr, B might start with
her four legs, whereas C might commence with her shape. But, do we/should
they ignore a cat's colour first, or its fur, fleas, whiskers, tail,
intestines, age, number...?
And, in the abstractive process, which number
relevant to each cat is to be put to one side (or attributed to it): the one
cat, the two ears, the four legs, the dozen or so whiskers,
or the several trillion atoms of which it is composed...?
And where do we stop? Are we to whittle-away
(or attribute) its position on the mat, the last dozen or so things it did, its
present relation to the
Crab Nebula…?
It could be objected none of this really
matters, the results will be the same anyhow. But how do we know? Where is
the rule book to guide us? Is there a sort of abstractionists' script we all
unconsciously follow, programmed into us perhaps as a set of tried-and-trusted
instructions? Are we all instinctive abstractors, or do we need training? And if
there are metaphysical disrobing protocols determining the order in which
Tiddles's qualities are to be paired away (or attributed to it), so that this
is to be done correctly, when and where did we all learn them? On the other
hand, if there aren't, how might
an intrepid abstractor know if he or she had abstracted Tiddles the same way
each time?
Do we all keep a secret abstractor's
diary?
And even if there were clear and plausible
answers to these questions, the fact that (in principle) no one could check on
any one else's abstractions to see if they tallied -- or if they had got them
right
(in fact the word "right" can gain no grip in such
circumstances) -- means that this process can't form the basis of an
allegedly 'objective' science. Plainly, that's because (1) no one has access to
the results of anyone else's 'mental processes', and (2) there appear to be no
rules governing them.
On the contrary, in the real world, agreement
is reached by the use of publicly learnt and widely accessible general terms
already in common use long before each of us was a twinkle in a lone
abstractor's eye.
[That is, of course, just a roundabout way of
saying that "abstraction" is a highly misleading euphemism for subjective,
idiosyncratic classification.]
One obvious reply to all this might be that
we abstract by concentrating only on those factors that are "relevant" to the
enquiry in hand. But what are these, and who decides? And how might they be
specified before an enquiry has begun?
Again, in response to this it could be argued
that past experience guides us. But, how does it do this? Can any of us
recall being made to study the heroic deeds of intrepid abstractors in days of
yore? Does past experience transform itself into a sort of inner personal
Microsoft Office Assistant, if we hit the right internal 'Help' key? But,
what kind of explanation would that be of the allegedly intelligent power of
abstraction if it requires such a guiding hand? And where on earth did this
'inner PA' receive its training?
Once more, it
could be objected that in the investigation of, say, the biology of cats, it's important for scientists to find out what these animals have in common with
other members of the same species, family,
order,
class
or
phylum, so
that relevant generalisations might be made. In order to do this, zoologists
disregard (or attribute) certain features common to cats and concentrate on
those they share with other mammals, vertebrates, living things, and so on --,
be they morphological, ecological, genetic or biochemical (etc.). Clearly, in
each case, greater abstraction is required.
Or so the argument might go.
Nevertheless, if this is what "abstraction"
means, it's surely synonymous with a publicly accessible and checkable set of
performances, similar in all but name to description, analysis and
classification (etc.). It has nothing to do with a private, internal 'skill' we
are all supposed to possess of being able to polish rough and ready particulars
into smooth general concepts. If abstraction were an occult (i.e., hidden), inner process then,
as noted above, no two people would ever agree over the general idea of, say, a
mammal, let alone that of a cat. All would have their own idiosyncratic inner,
but intrinsically un-shareable, and un-checkable exemplars.
Again, one response to this could be that
while we might use language to facilitate the transition from a private to the
public arena, this does not impugn our abstractive skills.
This objection introduces topics
discussed in more detail in Essay Thirteen
Part Three. Nevertheless, a few
comments are worth making:
Human beings have generally managed to agree on
what animals they consider belong, say, to the class of Mammals -- i.e., those
individuals who possess the relevant
education/linguistic skills. However, this doesn't
include those individuals who are supposed to possess unspecified abstractive powers.
Trainee zoologists do not gain their scientific qualifications by demonstrating to their
teachers their expertise over the 'inner dissection' of mental
images, ideas, or concepts. The same is true of practising zoologists. On the contrary,
these scientists have to show a mastery of highly specialised techniques, vocabulary and theory, which
skills they must demonstrate
publicly,
showing they are capable of applying them in appropriate circumstances, etc.,
etc.
The widespread illusion that we are all
experts in the 'internal dismemberment' of ideas is encouraged by another
confusion that also originated in Traditional Philosophy: the belief that the
intelligent use of general words depends on some form of internal,
mental
naming,
representing or processing ceremony. In effect, this amounts once
more to the belief that despite appearances to the contrary, all words are
names, and that meaning something involves an inner act of "meaning/naming"
or "representation", matching words to images, sensations, processes, or
'representations' in the brain/'mind'.
At work here is another inappropriate set of
metaphors, which trade on the idea that the mind functions like an inner
theatre, TV or computer screen -- now refined with an analogy drawn against
Microsoft Windows perhaps, wherein 'the mind' is described as
"modular" (and operated, no doubt, by the internal analogue of a computer geek,
skilled at 'clicking' on the right inner 'icons' at the right moment, filing
things in the right folders and setting-up efficient 'networks', etc.). Given
this family of metaphors,
understanding is modelled on the way we now look at pictures (or "inner
representations", again), using the equivalent of an inner eye to appraise
whatever fortune sends its way.
This family of metaphors is but a faint modern
echo of
Plato's theory of knowledge
by acquaintance,
and his allegory of the
Cave. [It must be added that the former and the latter were intended to make
different points for Plato himself.] More modern versions of this family see knowledge as the
passive processing of "representations" by socially-isolated, lone
abstractors -- even if this approach was later beefed-up (by dialecticians) with
a gesture
toward the input of practice. Nevertheless, this view of knowledge turned
it into a form of acquaintance. Believe it or not, the reasoning is little more
complex than this: we all know our friends by personal acquaintance or
sight, so we all know the contents of our minds by (internal) acquaintance or
(inner) sight. This
again reminds us why traditional theory argued that knowledge was a relation
between the
Knower and the Known. [More on this in Essays Three Part Four and
Thirteen Part Three (here
and here) and
Six.]
Naturally, if this occult abstractive skill
had ever been important in the history of science then we would find evidence to
that effect in the work of great scientists. Alas there is none.
Even the
attempt to investigate the truth of that particular assertion would
automatically throw into doubt the role abstraction is supposed to play in
science. That is because such an inquiry would have to examine the documents
and writings (etc.) of scientists -- not their brains. Indeed, any
recognition of the relevance of the publicly available, linguistic
production of such scientists, their equipment and techniques (etc.), their
social surroundings -- as opposed to the contents of their heads -- would
confirm that in their practical activity no historian actually
believes that abstract ideas (understood in the traditional sense, as the
products of inner acts of intellection) underpin scientific knowledge -- whatever
theoretical and/or philosophical views he or she might otherwise rehearse in
public.
Here, as elsewhere, actions speak louder than
abstractions.
[Again, a limited range of examples drawn
from the work of great scientists -- which disprove the contention that they
were/are
abstractors extraordinaire -- will be given in Essay Thirteen Part
Two.]
But, Don't Scientists Use Abstraction?
Admittedly, this way of putting things might
differ from the way that scientists themselves theorise
about what they do. But, and once more: their practical activity belies
whatever
post
hoc
rationalisations they might advance concerning the nature of their work.
Except in certain areas of
obsolete psychology, in seeking to advance scientific knowledge scientists
report neither on the results of their processing of mental entities, nor on the
contents of their heads. And they certainly do not require the same with
respect to the heads of others in their field, nor anywhere else for that
matter. On the contrary, as far as their work is concerned, researchers develop
new theories at the very least by extending the use and application of
publicly accessible scientific language, theories and techniques.
And they do this by employing analogy, metaphor and the novel use
of familiar general terms already in the public domain. This is allied to the
construction of specific models and "thought
experiments", alongside the employment of other assorted rhetorical devices. [On this, see the
references listed
here.]
[Naturally, this doesn't mean that these
features are unrelated to advances in technique motivated by the development of
the forces of production, etc. However, as noted above, these issues will be
discussed in more detail in Essay Thirteen Part Two.]
Despite this, it could be objected that the
above comments thoroughly misrepresent the way that knowledge advances. In fact
(but edited down) the objection could run as follows: scientists attempt to
discover the underlying nature of objects and processes in the world in order to
reveal the laws and regularities (etc.) that govern the universe. To take
just one example: an animal's essential nature -- arrived at by increased use of
abstract terms -- turns out to be its DNA (or whatever). Another, but more
general example could be the way that Physicists extend knowledge by developing
increasingly abstract theories expressed in complex mathematical formulae and/or
causal laws.
But, this can't be correct; scientists
manifestly did not discover DNA by the use of greater or more refined
abstractions. They used the theoretical and practical advances achieved by
earlier and current researchers (which advances themselves were not arrived at by
abstraction), and augmented them with their own ideas (often those developed by teams of scientists,
working in a certain research tradition) and the results of other
innovative experiments. All of these are based on cooperative work and
observation -- frequently assisted by the use of models, yet more 'thought experiments',
all expressed in a public language, subsequently published in an open
arena.
None of these (save, perhaps, those 'thought experiments')
even remotely looks like a mental process, still less an example of abstraction
carried out in an isolated, inner arena. And,
as far as 'thought experiments' are concerned, these too are typically rehearsed
in the public domain, and in a public language. Any alleged 'mental processes'
that accompany them are likewise connected with the innovative use of language
-- but, with the volume turned down.
['Thought experiments' will be discussed in
more detail in Essay Thirteen Part Two; some of the relevant literature
devoted to them is listed in
Essay Four.]
Of course, it could be argued that no one
supposes that abstraction is "done in the head", or that scientists do not use a
publicly accessible language in their work. It might therefore be maintained that
scientists still endeavour to form abstract ideas based on their use of
resources such as these, and in this way.
Again, this is not what scientists
actually do. The above is a myth put about by professional philosophers
and amateur metaphysicians.
These somewhat controversial claims (i.e.,
those relating to what scientists do, as opposed to what they say, or what they imagine
they do, or, indeed, with what certain philosophers think they do) will
be substantiated (and illustrated) more fully in Essay Thirteen Part Two.
Anti-Abstractionists
Berkeley And Frege
[This, too, is a continuation of
Note 24.]
Nevertheless, anti-abstractionist thought is
a relatively recent phenomenon. The first major thinker to subject it to
detailed attack (outside the
Medieval Nominalist tradition, that is) was
Berkeley.
[Berkeley's arguments against abstract ideas
are summarised in Dancy (1987), pp.24-40; a different approach linked to
Berkeley's Philosophy of Mathematics can be found in Jesseph (1993),
pp.9-43. On Berkeley in general see
here and
here;
his case against abstraction is expertly summarised
here.]
Berkeley's arguments in this regard revolve
around the observation that it is impossible to form an abstract idea of
anything since that would require it to possess and not to possess
several (incompatible) properties at one and the same time. He asks whether
anyone:
"…has, or can attain to have,
an idea that shall correspond with the description that is here given of the
general idea of a triangle, which is, neither oblique, nor rectangle,
equilateral, equicrural (Isosceles
-- RL), nor scalenon (Scalene
-- RL), but all and none of these at once." [Berkeley (1975b),
p.81.]
Based on his own inability to form such
abstract ideas, Berkeley casts doubt on the capacity of others to do the same:
"I can imagine a man with two
heads or the upper parts of a man joined to the body of a horse. I can consider
the hand, the eye, the nose, each by itself abstracted or separated from the
rest of the body. But then whatever hand or eye I imagine, it must have some
particular shape and colour. Likewise the idea of a man that I frame to myself,
must be either of a white, or a black, or a tawny, a straight, or a crooked, a
tall or low, or a middle-sized man. I cannot by any effort of thought conceive
the abstract idea above described [of a general man]. And it is equally
impossible for me to form the abstract idea of motion distinct from the body
moving, and which is neither swift nor slow, curvilinear nor rectilinear; and
the like may be said of all other abstract general ideas whatsoever." [Ibid.,
p.78.]
A somewhat similar argument can be found in
Frege:
"By making one characteristic
after another disappear, we get more and more abstract concepts…. Inattention is
a most efficacious logical faculty; presumably this accounts for the
absentmindedness of professors. Suppose there are a black and a white cat
sitting side by side before us. We stop attending to their colour and they
become colourless, but are still sitting side by side. We stop attending to
their posture, and they are no longer sitting (though they have not assumed
another posture) but each one is still in its place. We stop attending to
position; they cease to have place, but still remain different. In this way,
perhaps, we obtain from each one of them a general concept of Cat. By continual
application of this procedure, we obtain from each object a more and more
bloodless phantom. Finally we thus obtain from each object a something
wholly deprived of content; but the something
obtained from one object is different from the something obtained
from another object -– though it is not easy to say how." [Frege (1980),
pp.84-85.]
Frege's sharpest criticisms were reserved for
those of his day who imagined that a process of abstraction underpinned
mathematical concepts, in particular the views of the 19th
century mathematician and mystical Platonist,
Georg Cantor
and his followers (on the mystical aspect of Cantor's work, see Aczel (2000)):
"Many
mathematicians react to
philosophical expressions in a [magical] manner. I am thinking in particular
here of the following: 'define' (Brahma),
'reflect' (Vishnu),
'abstract' (Shiva).
The names of the Indian gods in brackets are meant to indicate the kind of
magical effects the expressions are supposed to have. If, for instance, you find
that some property of a thing bothers you, you abstract from it. But if you want
to call a halt to this process of destruction so that the properties you want to
see retained should not be obliterated in the process, you reflect on these
properties. If, finally, you feel sorely the lack of certain properties in the
thing, you bestow them on it by definition. In your possession of these
miraculous powers you are not far removed from the Almighty…. The following
dialogue may serve as illustration:
"Mathematician:
The sign Ö-1
has the property of yielding -1 when squared.
"Layman:
This pattern of printer's ink on paper? I can't see any trace of this property.
Perhaps it has been discovered with the aid of a microscope or by some chemical
means?
"Mathematician:
It can't be arrived at by any process of sense perception. And of course
it isn't produced by the mere printer's ink either; a magic incantation, called
a definition, has first to be pronounced over it.
"Layman:
Ah, now I understand. You expressed yourself badly. You mean that a definition
is used to stipulate that this pattern is a sign for something with those
properties.
"Mathematician:
Not at all! It is a sign, but it doesn't designate or mean anything. It itself
has these properties, precisely in virtue of the definition.
"Layman:
What extraordinary people you mathematicians are, and no mistake! You don't
bother at all about the properties a thing actually has, but imagine that in
their stead you can bestow a property on it by a definition -– a property that
the thing in its innocence doesn't dream of -– and now you investigate the
property and believe in that way you can accomplish the most extraordinary
things!
"This illustrates the might
of the mathematical Brahma. In Cantor it is Shiva and Vishnu who receive the
greater honour. Faced with a cage of mice, mathematicians react differently when
the number of them is in question. Some…include in the number the mice just as
they are, down to the last hair; others -– and I may surely count Cantor amongst
them -– find it out of place that hairs should form part of the number and so
abstract from them. They find in mice a whole host of things besides which are
out of place in number and are unworthy to be included in it. Nothing simpler:
one abstracts from the whole lot. Indeed when you get down to it everything in
the mice is out of place: the beadiness of their eyes no less than the length of
their tails and the sharpness of their teeth…. [And] one abstracts presumably
from all their properties, even from those in virtue of which we call them mice,
even from those in virtue of which we call them animals, three-dimensional
beings -– properties which distinguish them, for instance, from the number 2….
"So let us get a number of
men together and ask them to exert themselves to the utmost in abstracting from
the nature of pencil and the order in which its elements are given. After we
have allowed them sufficient time for this difficult task, we ask the first
'What general concept…have you arrived at?' Non-mathematician that he is, he
answers 'Pure Being.' The second thinks rather 'Pure nothingness', the third -–
I suspect a pupil of Cantor's -– 'The cardinal number one.' A fourth is perhaps
left with the woeful feeling that everything has evaporated, a fifth -– surely a
pupil of Cantor's -– hears an inner voice whispering that graphite and wood, the
constituents of the pencil, are 'constitutive elements', and so arrives at the
general concept called the cardinal number two. Now why shouldn't one man come
out with [one] answer and the other with another?…. But perhaps we got such
varying replies because it was a pencil we carried out our experiment with. It
may be said 'But a pencil isn't a set.' Why not? Well then, let us look at the
moon. 'The moon is not a set either!' What a pity! The cardinal number one would
be only too happy to come into existence at any place and at any time, and the
moon seemed the very thing to assist at the birth. Well then, let us take a heap
of sand. Oh dear, there's someone already trying to separate the grains. 'You
are surely not going to try and count then all! That is strictly forbidden! You
have to arrive at the number by a single act of abstraction!'…. 'What would
happen to the infinite cardinals in that case? By the time you had looked at the
last grain, you would be bound to have forgotten the first ones. I must
emphasise, once more that you are meant to arrive at the number by a single act
of abstraction. Of course for that you need the help of supernatural powers.
Surely you don't imagine you can bring it off by ordinary abstraction?'" [Frege
(1979), pp.69-71. Unfortunately, the manuscript breaks off at this point.]
Frege's parody of Cantor illustrates just how
ridiculous the idea is that abstraction can create mathematical concepts out of
mere signs, or, indeed, out of anything.
Frege's criticisms of Cantor are summarised
in Dauben (1979), pp.220-25. A more detailed discussion of these matters can be
found in Dummett (1991).
The
Young Marx And Engels
[This is still a continuation of
Note 24.]
There are several remarkably similar passages
to the above in Marx's earlier work:
"Is it surprising that everything, in the final
abstraction -- for we have here an abstraction, and not an analysis -- presents itself as a logical category? Is it surprising that, if you
let drop little by little all that constitutes the individuality of a house,
leaving out first of all the materials of which it is composed, then the form
that distinguishes it, you end up with nothing but a body; that if you leave out
of account the limits of this body, you soon have nothing but a space -– that
if, finally, you leave out of account the dimensions of this space, there is
absolutely nothing left but pure quantity, the logical category? If we abstract
thus from every subject all the alleged accidents, animate or inanimate, men or
things, we are right in saying that in the final abstraction the only substance
left is the logical categories. Thus the metaphysicians, who in making these
abstractions, think they are making analyses, and who, the more they detach
themselves from things, imagine themselves to be getting all the nearer to the
point of penetrating to their core….
"Just as by means of abstraction we have transformed
everything into a logical category, so one has only to make an abstraction of
every characteristic distinctive of different movements to attain movement in
its abstract condition -- purely formal movement, the purely logical formula of
movement. If one finds in logical categories the substance of all things, one
imagines one has found in the logical formula of movement the absolute
method, which not only explains all things, but also implies the movement
of things...." [Marx (1978),
pp.99-100.
Italic emphases in the
original.]
However, in a passage that has already been
quoted in Part One -- from The Holy Family
(which reveals Marx and Engels at the height of their philosophical powers)
-- we find the following acute observations (notice a similar reference to
Vishnu we found in Frege above):
"Now that Critical
Criticism as the tranquillity of knowledge has 'made' all the mass-type
'antitheses its concern', has mastered all reality in the form of
categories and dissolved all human activity into speculative dialectics, we
shall see it produce the world again out of speculative dialectics. It goes
without saying that if the miracles of the Critically speculative creation of
the world are not to be 'desecrated', they can be presented to the profane mass
only in the form of mysteries. Critical Criticism therefore appears in
the incarnation of Vishnu-Szeliga
["Szeliga"
was the
pseudonym of a young
Hegelian, Franz Zychlinski -- RL]
as a mystery-monger....
"The
mystery of the Critical presentation of the Mystéres de Paris is the
mystery of speculative, of Hegelian construction. Once Herr
Szeliga has proclaimed that 'degeneracy within civilisation' and rightlessness
in the state are 'mysteries', i.e., has dissolved them in the category 'mystery',
he lets 'mystery' begin its speculative career. A few words will
suffice to characterise speculative construction in general. Herr
Szeliga's treatment of the Mystéres de Paris will give the application
in detail.
"If from real apples, pears,
strawberries and almonds I form the general idea 'Fruit', if I go further
and imagine
that my abstract idea 'Fruit', derived from real fruit, is an entity
existing outside me, is indeed the true essence of the pear, the apple,
etc., then -- in the language of speculative philosophy –- I am declaring
that 'Fruit' is the 'Substance' of the pear, the apple, the
almond, etc. I am saying, therefore, that to be an apple is not essential to the
apple; that what is essential to these things is not their real existence,
perceptible to the senses, but the essence that I have abstracted from them and
then foisted on them, the essence of my idea -– 'Fruit'. I therefore
declare apples, pears, almonds, etc., to be mere forms of existence, modi,
of 'Fruit'. My finite understanding supported by my senses does of
course distinguish an apple from a pear and a pear from an almond, but
my speculative reason declares these sensuous differences inessential and
irrelevant. It sees in the apple the same as in the pear, and in the
pear the same as in the almond, namely 'Fruit'. Particular real fruits
are no more than semblances whose true essence is 'the substance' -- 'Fruit'.
"By
this method one attains no particular wealth of definition. The
mineralogist whose whole science was limited to the statement that all minerals
are really 'the Mineral' would be a mineralogist only in his
imagination. For every mineral the speculative mineralogist says 'the
Mineral', and his science is reduced to repeating this word as many times as
there are real minerals.
"Having reduced the different
real fruits to the one 'fruit' of abstraction -– 'the Fruit',
speculation must, in order to attain some semblance of real content, try somehow
to find its way back from 'the Fruit', from the Substance to the
diverse, ordinary real fruits, the pear, the apple, the almond etc. It is as
hard to produce real fruits from the abstract idea 'the Fruit' as it is
easy to produce this abstract idea from real fruits. Indeed, it is impossible to
arrive at the opposite of an abstraction without relinquishing the
abstraction.
"The speculative philosopher
therefore relinquishes the abstraction 'the Fruit', but in a
speculative, mystical fashion -- with the appearance of not
relinquishing it. Thus it is really only in appearance that he rises above his
abstraction. He argues somewhat as follows:
"If apples, pears, almonds
and strawberries are really nothing but 'the Substance', 'the
Fruit', the question arises: Why does 'the Fruit' manifest itself to me
sometimes as an apple, sometimes as a pear, sometimes as an almond? Why this
semblance of diversity which so obviously contradicts my speculative
conception of Unity, 'the Substance', 'the Fruit'?
"This, answers the
speculative philosopher, is because 'the Fruit' is not dead,
undifferentiated, motionless, but a living, self-differentiating, moving
essence. The diversity of the ordinary fruits is significant not only for my
sensuous understanding, but also for 'the Fruit' itself and for
speculative reason. The different ordinary fruits are different manifestations
of the life of the 'one Fruit'; they are crystallisations of 'the
Fruit' itself. Thus in the apple 'the Fruit' gives itself an apple-like
existence, in the pear a pear-like existence. We must therefore no longer say,
as one might from the standpoint of the Substance: a pear is 'the
Fruit', an apple is 'the Fruit', an almond is 'the Fruit', but
rather 'the Fruit' presents itself as a pear, 'the Fruit'
presents itself as an apple, 'the Fruit' presents itself as an almond;
and the differences which distinguish apples, pears and almonds from one another
are the self-differentiations of 'the Fruit' and make the particular
fruits different members of the life-process of 'the Fruit'. Thus 'the
Fruit' is no longer an empty undifferentiated unity; it is oneness as
allness, as 'totality' of fruits, which constitute an 'organically
linked series of members'. In every member of that series 'the
Fruit' gives itself a more developed, more explicit existence, until finally, as
the 'summary' of all fruits, it is at the same time the living
unity which contains all those fruits dissolved in itself just as it
produces them from within itself, just as, for instance, all the limbs of the
body are constantly dissolved in and constantly produced out of the blood.
"We see that if the
Christian religion knows only one Incarnation of God, speculative
philosophy has as many incarnations as there are things, just as it has here in
every fruit an incarnation of the Substance, of the Absolute Fruit. The main
interest for the speculative philosopher is therefore to produce the existence of the real
ordinary fruits and to say in some mysterious way that there are apples, pears,
almonds and raisins. But the apples, pears, almonds and raisins that we
rediscover in the speculative world are nothing but semblances of apples,
semblances
of pears, semblances of almonds and semblances of raisins, for
they are moments in the life of 'the Fruit', this abstract creation of
the mind, and therefore themselves abstract creations of the mind.
Hence what is delightful in this speculation is to rediscover all the real
fruits there, but as fruits which have a higher mystical significance, which
have grown out of the ether of your brain and not out of the material earth,
which are incarnations of 'the Fruit', of the Absolute Subject.
When you return from the abstraction, the supernatural creation of the
mind, 'the Fruit', to real natural fruits, you give on the
contrary the natural fruits a supernatural significance and transform them into
sheer abstractions. Your main interest is then to point out the unity of
'the Fruit' in all the manifestations of its life…that is, to show the
mystical interconnection between these fruits, how in each of them 'the
Fruit' realizes itself by degrees and necessarily progresses,
for instance, from its existence as a raisin to its existence as an almond.
Hence the value of the ordinary fruits no longer consists in their
natural qualities, but in their speculative quality, which
gives each of them a definite place in the life-process of 'the Absolute
Fruit'.
"The ordinary man does not
think he is saying anything extraordinary when he states that there are apples
and pears. But when the philosopher expresses their existence in the speculative
way he says something extraordinary. He performs a miracle by
producing the real natural objects, the apple, the pear, etc., out of the
unreal
creation of the mind 'the Fruit'. And in regard to every object the
existence of which he expresses, he accomplishes an act of creation.
"It goes without saying that
the speculative philosopher accomplishes this continuous creation only by
presenting universally known qualities of the apple, the pear, etc., which exist
in reality, as determining features invented by him, by giving the
names of the real things to what abstract reason alone can create, to
abstract formulas of reason, finally, by declaring his own activity, by
which he passes
from the idea of an apple to the idea of a pear, to be the self-activity
of the Absolute Subject, 'the Fruit.'
"In the speculative way of
speaking, this operation is called comprehending Substance as Subject,
as an
inner process, as an Absolute Person, and this comprehension
constitutes the essential character of Hegel's method." [Marx
and Engels
(1975), pp.71-75. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted
at this site. Italic emphases in the original.]
This quotation almost completely undermines
the DM-theory of abstraction. It's a pity that both Marx and Engels later seem
to have lost the philosophical clarity of thought they revealed in this passage.
In many respects it
anticipates
Frege's and Wittgenstein's
approaches to abstract ideas, even if phrased in a completely different
philosophical idiom.
It's worth underlining the fact that this
passage exposes the sham nature of any 'dialectical circuit', not just Hegel's
use of it.
As Marx and Engels argue:
"Having reduced the different
real fruits to the one 'fruit' of abstraction -– 'the Fruit',
speculation must, in order to attain some semblance of real content, try somehow
to find its way back from 'the Fruit', from the Substance to the
diverse, ordinary real fruits, the pear, the apple, the almond etc….
Indeed, it is impossible to arrive at the opposite of an
abstraction without
relinquishing the abstraction….
"When you return from the
abstraction, the
supernatural creation of the mind, 'the Fruit', to real natural
fruits, you give on the contrary the natural fruits a
supernatural significance and transform them into sheer abstractions.
Your main interest is then to point out the unity of 'the Fruit'
in all the manifestations of its life…that is, to show the mystical
interconnection between these fruits, how in each of them 'the Fruit'
realizes itself by degrees and necessarily progresses, for
instance, from its existence as a raisin to its existence as an almond. Hence
the value of the ordinary fruits no longer consists in their
natural qualities, but in their speculative quality, which
gives each of them a definite place in the life-process of 'the Absolute
Fruit.'" [Ibid., pp.73-74. Bold emphases added; italic emphases in the
original. Quotation marks altered to
conform to the conventions adopted at this site.]
Marx and Engels are quite clear here: no
amount of "careful empirical" checking can turn a creature of abstraction back
into its concrete alter ego.
It's worth noting, too, that Marx and Engels
also anticipated the claim made in these Essays that abstract general ideas are
the result of a syntactically inept interpretation of ordinary general terms
(outlined in detail in
Part One of this
Essay). As they themselves pointed out:
"The
ordinary man does not think he is saying anything extraordinary when he states
that there are apples and pears. But when the
philosopher expresses their existence in the speculative way he says
something extraordinary. He performs a miracle by producing the
real natural objects, the apple, the pear, etc., out of the unreal
creation of the mind 'the Fruit'….
"It goes without saying that
the speculative philosopher accomplishes this continuous creation only by
presenting universally known qualities of the apple, the pear, etc., which exist
in reality, as determining features invented by him, by giving the
names of the real things to what abstract reason alone can create, to
abstract formulas of reason, finally, by declaring his own activity,
by which he passes from the idea of an apple to the idea of a pear, to be
the
self-activity of the Absolute Subject, 'the Fruit.'" [Ibid., p.75.
Bold emphases added; italic emphases in the original. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions
adopted at this site.]
Here, Marx and Engels quite rightly note that
it's the distortion of language that gives life to metaphysical
abstraction. Indeed, they underlined this approach to ordinary language (and the
distortion it suffers in the hands of Philosophers) in The German Ideology
(partially quoted earlier):
"For philosophers, one of the most difficult
tasks is to descend from the world of thought to the actual world.
Language is the immediate actuality of thought. Just as philosophers
have given thought an independent existence, so they had to make language into
an independent realm. This is the secret of philosophical language, in which
thoughts in the form of words have their own content. The problem of
descending from the world of thoughts to the actual world is turned into the
problem of descending from language to life.
"We have shown that thoughts and ideas acquire an
independent existence in consequence of the personal circumstances and relations
of individuals acquiring independent existence. We have shown that exclusive,
systematic occupation with these thoughts on the part of ideologists and
philosophers, and hence the systematisation of these thoughts, is a consequence
of division of labour, and that, in particular, German philosophy is a
consequence of German petty-bourgeois conditions. The philosophers would only
have to dissolve their language into the ordinary language, from which it is
abstracted, to recognise it as the distorted language of the actual world, and
to realise that neither thoughts nor language in themselves form a realm of
their own, that they are only manifestations of actual life." [Marx
and Engels (1970), p.118.
Bold emphases added;
italic emphases in the original.]
The highlighted section of the last paragraph
above might well serve as the guiding motto of this site. [Indeed, Wittgenstein
himself could almost have written it.]
In his perceptive analysis of Metaphysics,
Fraser
Cowley had this to say about abstract universals:
"In the traditional doctrine,
according to which one can both refer to universals and predicate them of
particulars and other universals, a general term like 'lion' would signify or
designate a universal. This universal would be predicated of a particular in
such a sentence as 'This is a lion' and referred to in such a sentence as 'The
lion is a creature of the cat family.' The lion being carnivorous and subject, I
believe, to melancholy in captivity, that universal would be carnivorous and
subject to melancholy. And just as one can point to an animal and say 'this
kind' or 'this species', so one should be able to point to one and say 'This
universal comes from East Africa'…. But clearly 'universal' is not admissible in
such contexts, and this shows that the logical syntax is quite different from
that of 'kind,' 'sort,' 'type,' 'species,' and so on….
"Many people have tried in
their metaphysical performances consciously or half consciously to avoid such
nonsense by referring, for example, to the universal which is allegedly
predicated in 'This beast is a lion,' by the expression 'lionhood.' Many similar
malformations occur in philosophical writings -– doghood, thinghood,
eventhood, and so on. They are formed by mistaken analogy with manhood,
womanhood, girlhood, widowhood, bachelorhood, and of course not with
neighborhood, hardihood, falsehood, likelihood, or Little Red Riding
Hood." [Cowley (1991), p.92. Italic emphases in the original.
Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this site.]
Linguistic monstrosities like these -- and worse -- litter the pages of traditional philosophical texts in their
ancient, medieval and modern incarnations. For example, in a recent book on the
nature of 'Time' we find the following rather bizarre phrases:
"Any property partly composed
of presentness, apart from the two properties of pastness and futurity is not an
A-property." [Smith (1993), p.6.]
Here we note with Frege that the powers of
certain Far Eastern Deities have been resurrected in order to create the
required temporal 'properties' out of thin air: "pastness", "presentness" and
"futurity." There are countless pages of material like this in recent metaphysical
literature, and not just those concerning the nature of 'Time'.
Sustained criticisms of abstract general
concepts/ideas and essentialism can be found in the following: Hallett (1984,
1988, 1991) and Kennick (1972). A more general
refutation of abstractionism is outlined in Geach (1957).
A broad attack on the nature of abstract
objects can be found in Teichmann (1992). See also
here.
Ollman's Traditionalism
[This is still a continuation of
Note 24. I am including Ollman's
work in this Essay since many comrades recommend it as an excellent explanation
of dialectics at work. A recent example can be found
here, where I have also posted a
series of objections.]
Recently,
Bertell Ollman
has outlined what he takes to be Marx's use of abstraction -- in Ollman (2003),
pp.59-112; this material also appears in Ollman (1993), pp.23-83).
However, readers of Ollman's work will be forgiven their sense of
disappointment that after the opening fanfare (to the effect that 'abstraction'
is centrally important to Marx and Marxist theory), no account is given beyond the
usual superficial gestures of the actual process itself:
"First and foremost, and stripped of all
qualifications added by this or that dialectician, the subject of dialectics is
change, all change, and interaction, all kinds and degrees of interaction. This
is not to say that dialectical thinkers recognize the existence of change and
interaction, while non-dialectical thinkers do not. That would be foolish.
Everyone recognizes that everything in the world changes, somehow and to some
degree, and that the same holds true for interaction. The problem is how to
think adequately about them, how to capture them in thought. How, in other
words, can we think about change and interaction so as not to miss or distort
the real changes and interactions that we know, in a general way at least, are
there (with all the implications this has for how to study them and to
communicate what we find to others)? This is the key problem addressed by
dialectics, this is what all dialectics is about, and it is in helping to
resolve this problem that Marx turns to the process of abstraction." [Ollman
(2003),
pp.59-60. Bold emphasis added.]
We
have already seen that neither dialecticians nor their 'theory' can explain
change (on that see Essays Five through Eight Part Three, but especially
here
and here), just as we have also
seen in this Essay that no sense can be made of the 'process of abstraction'.
So, the question is, has Ollman anything new to add that might turn the tide of
theory back in favour of this discredited left-over from Ancient Metaphysics?
Well,
apparently not, for all he has to offer are a few pages of trite observations
about
what he thinks we all do when we allegedly engage in 'abstraction'
(supported by no evidence at all), and what he thinks scientists engage
in when they construct their theories (again, supported not by evidence, just
a lively imagination).
Perhaps this is being unfair? In which case it would be wise to examine what
Ollman
actually says to see if the above comments are quite as peremptory as
they might at first sight seem.
"In his most explicit statement on the subject, Marx claims that his method
starts from the 'real concrete' (the world as it presents itself to us) and
proceeds through 'abstraction' (the intellectual activity of breaking this whole
down into the mental units with which we think about it) to the 'thought
concrete' (the reconstituted and now understood whole present in the mind) (Marx
(1904), pp.293-94; this is a reference to
A Contribution to the Critique of Political Economy -- RL). The real
concrete is simply the world in which we live, in all its complexity. The
thought concrete is Marx's reconstruction of that world in the theories of what
has come to be called 'Marxism.' The royal road to understanding is said to pass
from the one to the other through the process of abstraction." [Ibid.,
p.60. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this
site, as they have been in the rest of the passages quoted from this source.
Referencing conventions changed to agree with those adopted at this site, too.]
Now, we have seen that the way this 'process'
is depicted by traditional theorists (like Ollman) means it is in fact an
individualised skill -- and one that
undermines the social nature
of knowledge and
language.
Indeed,
this is something Ollman himself admits:
"What, then, is distinctive about Marx's abstractions? To begin with, it
should be clear that Marx's abstractions do not and cannot diverge completely
from the abstractions of other thinkers both then and now. There has to be a lot
of overlap. Otherwise, he would have constructed what philosophers call a
'private language,' and any communication between him and the rest of us would
be impossible. How close Marx came to fall into this abyss and what can be
done to repair some of the damage already done are questions I hope to deal
with in a later work...." [Ibid.,
p.63. Bold emphases added.]
Well, it remains to be seen if Professor Ollman can
solve a problem that has baffled everyone else for centuries -- that is,
those who have even so much as acknowledged it exists!
It
is to Ollman's considerable credit, however,
that he is at least aware of it.
[In fact, Ollman is the very first
dialectician I have read (in well over twenty five years) who is cognizant of
this 'difficulty'! Even so, I
have devoted Essay Thirteen Part Three
to a lengthy analysis of this topic; the reader is referred there for more
details.]
Of course, none of this fancy footwork would
be necessary if Ollman recognised the fact that even though Marx gestured in its
direction,
HM doesn't need this
obscure 'process' (even where some sense can be made of it) -- or, indeed, if he
acknowledged the fact that Marx's emphasis on the social nature of knowledge and
language undercuts abstractionism completely. [Nor does Ollman take into
consideration Marx's own refutation of
abstractionism in The Holy Family.]
Nevertheless, the few things that Ollman
does say about this 'process' do not inspire much confidence:
"In one sense, the role Marx gives to abstraction is simple recognition of the
fact that all thinking about reality begins by breaking it down into manageable
parts. Reality may be in one piece when lived, but to be thought about and
communicated it must be parceled (sic) out. Our minds can no more swallow the
world whole at one sitting than can our stomachs. Everyone then, and not just
Marx and Marxists, begins the task of trying to make sense of his or her
surroundings by distinguishing certain features and focusing on and organizing
them in ways deemed appropriate. 'Abstract' comes from the Latin, 'abstrahere',
which means 'to pull from.' In effect, a piece has been pulled from or taken out
of the whole and is temporarily perceived as standing apart.
"We 'see' only some of what lies in front of us, 'hear' only part of the noises
in our vicinity, 'feel' only a small part of what our body is in contact with,
and so on through the rest of our senses. In each case, a focus is established
and a kind of boundary set within our perceptions distinguishing what is
relevant from what is not. It should be clear that 'What did you see?' (What
caught your eye?) is a different question from 'What did you actually
see?' (What came into your line of vision?). Likewise, in thinking about any
subject, we focus on only some of its qualities and relations. Much that could
be included -- that may in fact be included in another person's view or thought,
and may on another occasion be included in our own -- is left out. The mental
activity involved in establishing such boundaries, whether conscious or
unconscious -- though it is usually an amalgam of both -- is the process of
abstraction.
"Responding to a mixture of influences that
include the material world and our experiences in it as well as to personal
wishes, group interests, and other social constraints, it is the process
of abstraction that establishes the specificity of the objects with which we
interact. In setting boundaries, in ruling this far and no further, it is what
makes something one (or two, or more) of a kind, and lets us know where that
kind begins and ends. With this decision as to units, we also become committed
to a particular set of relations between them -- relations made possible and
even necessary by the qualities that we have included in each -- a register for
classifying them, and a mode for explaining them.
"In listening to a concert, for example, we often
concentrate on a single instrument or recurring theme and then redirect our
attention elsewhere. Each time this occurs, the whole music alters, new patterns
emerge, each sound takes on a different value, etc. How we understand the music
is largely determined by how we abstract it. The same applies to what we focus
on when watching a play, whether on a person, or a combination of persons, or a
section of the stage. The meaning of the play and what more is required to
explore or test that meaning alters, often dramatically, with each new
abstraction. In this way, too, how we abstract literature, where we draw the
boundaries, determines what works and what parts of each work will be studied,
with what methods, in relation to what other subjects, in what order, and even
by whom. Abstracting literature to include its audience, for example, leads to a
sociology of literature, while an abstraction of literature that excludes
everything but its forms calls forth various structural approaches, and so on."
[Ibid.,
pp.60-61. Bold emphases added.]
As far as can be determined, that is all
Ollman has to say about this 'process' as such (as opposed to his
comments on how Marx is alleged to have used it). Now, anyone reading through
the above passage will surely conclude that Ollman has omitted the social aspect
of knowledge. Sure, he
gestures toward it with a comment that we must factor in "group
interests, and other social constraints", but how this helps turn an
individualised 'aptitude'
into a socially-conditioned skill is left entirely unclear (which isn't
surprising, since this trick is impossible to pull-off). How is it possible for
Abstractor A to ensure that he/she has abstracted anything in
the same way as Abstractor B? On this theory, all they have to go on are
their own subjective attempts to this end, but they have no way of comparing
their results. [Since this line of objection was rehearsed in detail
here and
here, I will not enter into
it again in this section.]
An
appeal to a public language here as a way out of this impasse would be to no avail, either,
for this theory
undermines
the very possibility of there being such a language. That is because this theory
bases language acquisition itself on the process of abstraction. In which
case, anyone who accepts this theory can hardly appeal to language to
bail it out -- at least, not without arguing in a circle.
As we have seen, this
entire approach is entangled in, and has been compromised by the
post-Renaissance,
bourgeois view of language,
cognition and knowledge, which pictures these as skills we all learn as isolated
individuals, and which
we are later supposed to bring into society as social atoms in order
to compare the contents of our minds with those of others in the same market
place of ideas. On this view, the social comes second, the individual first. Plainly,
this only succeeds in undermining the social nature of language and knowledge.
[More on this in Essay Thirteen Part
Three.]
As Meredith Williams notes of
Vygotsky's
views (which are, alas, highly influential among
DM-fans):
"Vygotsky attempts to combine
a social theory of cognition development with an individualistic account of
word-meaning.... [But] the social theory of development can only succeed if it
is combined with a social theory of meaning." [Williams (1999b), p.275.]
However, Williams could in fact be talking
about any randomly-selected
Dialectical
Marxist who has written on this subject (including Ollman).
Again, these comments might seem a little too hasty, so
we will have to wait to see how Ollman digs himself out of this particular
bourgeois hole in his future work -- if he does.
Independently of this, Ollman has surely
confused the capacity we have for concentrating on certain features of the world
with this artificial 'process' of abstraction. So, when we are at the concert he
mentioned, we might indeed concentrate on the soloist, say, but we do not
abstract
him or her.
It may be argued that this is indeed where
abstraction kicks in; but what do we gain by saying this that the word
"concentrate" has not already achieved for us? What extra feature does this
alleged 'process' now add? Ollman doesn't say. In fact, this 'crucially
important process' stalls at this point. It has nowhere to go (as the
earlier sections of this Essay have demonstrated).
Of course, none of us begins with
these skills. We all have to be socialised into them, and have to be taught what
our words mean (we can see this from the way that individuals from other
cultures focus on different aspects of their surroundings, especially when it
comes to listening to music -- one area where we all have to develop
'trained ears'). Hence, even if there were such a mythical 'process' of
abstraction, it wouldn't be needed, for we already have the skills necessary to
advance knowledge using these socially-acquired capacities. Moreover, these
skills possess the not inconsiderable advantage that they follow from, but do
not undermine, the social nature of language and knowledge. They are also
learned and prosecuted in social contexts. Abstraction (supposedly) takes place
in a hidden, inner world, where the individual reigns supreme.
However, Ollman informs us that Marx employs four
different senses of
"abstraction": (1) A division of the world into manageable "mental
constructs"; (2) The results of the latter process; (3) In relation to a deficient, or
ideological use of certain concepts; (4) In connection with his own method in
Das Kapital (pp.61-62).
Now, it's undeniable that Marx used this
word ("abstract", and its cognates), and he certainly imagined he applied this 'process'
in the pursuit of his studies, but
there nothing in Marx's writings to show he actually abstracted a single
thing. And this is not just because the 'process' itself is impossible to
carry out.
Moreover, the famous passage that is usually quoted to show that Marx does in
fact use abstraction, as we have already seen, actually fails in that regard:
"It seems correct to begin
with the real and the concrete…with e.g. the population…. However, on closer
examination this proves false. The population is an abstraction if I leave out,
for example, the classes of which it is composed. These classes in turn are an
empty phrase if I am not familiar with the elements on which they rest…. Thus,
if I were to begin with the population, this would be a chaotic conception of
the whole, and I would then, by further determination, move toward ever more
simple concepts, from the imagined concrete towards ever thinner abstractions
until I had arrived at the simplest determinations. From there the journey would
have to be retraced until I had finally arrived at the population again, but
this time not as the chaotic conception of a whole, but as a rich totality of
many determinations and relations…. The latter is obviously scientifically the
correct method. The concrete is concrete because it is the concentration of many
determinations, hence the unity of the diverse." [Marx (1973),
pp.100-01.]
As I noted in
Part One of this Essay:
In fact, Marx does not
actually do what he says he does in this passage; he merely gestures at
doing it, and his gestures are about as substantive as the hand movements of
stage magicians. This is not to malign Marx. Das Kapital is perhaps one
of the greatest books ever written; but it would have been an even more
impressive work if the baleful influence of traditional thought had been kept
totally at bay.
[Yes, I know the above quotation comes from
Grundrisse, not Das Kapital!]
What Marx actually did was use
familiar words in new ways, thus establishing new concepts that enabled him to
understand and explain Capitalism with startling clarity. Anyone who reads the
above passage can actually see him doing this. They do not need to do a
brain scan on Marx (even if he were still alive), nor apply psychometric tests to follow his argument (or,
indeed, re-create his alleged 'abstractions'). And they certainly do not have to
copy his moves -- and they most certainly can't copy them, for Marx
failed to say what he had actually done with the concepts he used, or how he 'mentally
processed' them (if in fact he did!). Indeed, his 'instructions' how to
abstract the "population" are about as useful as John Lennon's famous remark
that to find the USA you just had to
turn
left at Greenland. Hence, no one could possibly emulate Marx here since there
are no usable details, which suggests that Marx did not in fact do what he said
he had done, or proposed to do --, otherwise, careful thinker that he was, he would have
spelt them out.
More significantly,
no one since has been able to reconstruct these mythical moves, or show
that their own weak gesture at applying this method are exactly the same
as those used by Marx (or even that they yield the same results -- as I noted
earlier).
Of course, none of this is surprising. Abstractionists
become very vague when it comes to supplying the details of this mysterious 'process'; that
is why, after 2400 years of this metaphysical fairy-tale having been spun -- over and above the
sort of vague gesture theorists like Ollman offer their readers -- no one seems
able to say what this
'process' actually is!
By way of contrast, the actual method Marx
employed (i.e., the intelligent and novel use of language) is precisely how
the greatest scientists have always proceeded. In their work, they construct
arguments in an open arena, in a public language -- albeit accompanied by
the new use of old words --, which can be checked by anyone who cares to do so.
This can't be done with Ollman's "mental constructs".
Marx
and Engels's earlier words are, therefore, surely a more accurate guide to
what he actually did in Das Kapital:
"The
ordinary man does not think he is saying anything extraordinary when he states
that there are apples and pears. But when the
philosopher expresses their existence in the speculative way he says
something extraordinary. He performs a miracle by producing the
real natural objects, the apple, the pear, etc., out of the unreal
creation of the mind 'the Fruit'….
"It goes without saying that
the speculative philosopher accomplishes this continuous creation only by
presenting universally known qualities of the apple, the pear, etc., which exist
in reality, as determining features invented by him, by giving the
names of the real things to what abstract reason alone can create, to
abstract formulas of reason, finally, by declaring his own activity,
by which he passes from the idea of an apple to the idea of a pear, to be
the
self-activity of the Absolute Subject, 'the Fruit.'" [Marx
and Engels
(1975), p.75. Bold emphases added.]
"For philosophers, one of the most difficult
tasks is to descend from the world of thought to the actual world.
Language is the immediate actuality of thought. Just as philosophers
have given thought an independent existence, so they had to make language into
an independent realm. This is the secret of philosophical language, in which
thoughts in the form of words have their own content. The problem of
descending from the world of thoughts to the actual world is turned into the
problem of descending from language to life.
"We have shown that thoughts and ideas acquire an
independent existence in consequence of the personal circumstances and relations
of individuals acquiring independent existence. We have shown that exclusive,
systematic occupation with these thoughts on the part of ideologists and
philosophers, and hence the systematisation of these thoughts, is a consequence
of division of labour, and that, in particular, German philosophy is a
consequence of German petty-bourgeois conditions. The philosophers would only
have to dissolve their language into the ordinary language, from which it is
abstracted, to recognise it as the distorted language of the actual world, and
to realise that neither thoughts nor language in themselves form a realm of
their own, that they are only manifestations of actual life." [Marx
and Engels (1970), p.118. Bold
emphases alone added.]
Here the process of abstraction is shown up
for what it is: a capitulation to philosophical confusion based on a distortion
of ordinary language (which is, oddly enough, the view adopted in these Essays).
Ollman now advances a clichéd comment about
change:
"Beginning with historical movement, Marx's preoccupation with change and
development is undisputed. What is less known, chiefly because it is less clear,
is how he thought about change, how he abstracted it, and how he integrated
these abstractions into his study of a changing world. The underlying problem is
as old as philosophy itself. The ancient Greek philosopher,
Heraclitus,
provides us with its classic statement when he asserts that a person cannot step
into the same river twice. Enough water has flowed between the two occasions so
that the river we step into the second time is not the same river we walked into
earlier. Yet our common sense tells us that it is, and our naming practice
reflects this view. The river is still called the 'Hudson', or the 'Rhine' or
the 'Ganges'. Heraclitus, of course, was not interested in rivers, but in
change. His point is that change goes on everywhere and all the time, but that
our manner of thinking about it is sadly inadequate. The flow, the constant
alteration of movement away from something and toward something else, is
generally missing. Usually, where change takes place very slowly or in very
small increments, its impact can be safely neglected. On the other hand,
depending on the context and on our purpose in it, even such change -- because
it occurs outside our attention -- may occasionally startle us and have grave
consequences for our lives." [Ollman (2003),
p.64.]
We shall see in Essay Six that
Heraclitus
in fact got into a terrible mess over the criteria of identity for
mass nouns
and count
nouns. But, he had an excuse: he lived at a time when little was
known about this distinction. This is no longer the case. So, Ollman's breezy
conclusions (based on no reference at all to modern work in this area) are far
less easy to excuse.
Now, had Heraclitus said that it was
impossible to step into the same body of flowing water twice, he might
have had a point. Even so, and despite what he said, it is quite easy to step into the
same river. Indeed, without
that
capacity, not even Heraclitus could test his own 'theory' (or even imagine such
a test in his 'mind's eye'), for he would not be able to recognise the same
river to test it on! [The 'relative stability' argument is neutralised in
Essay Six.]
"In contrast to this approach, Marx set out to abstract things, in his words,
'as they really are and happen,' making how they happen part of what they are
(Marx and Engels (1964), p.57 -- this is the German Ideology -- RL).
Hence, capital (or labour, money, etc.) is not only how capital appears and
functions, but also how it develops; or rather, how it develops, its real
history, is also part of what it is. It is also in this sense that Marx could
deny that nature and history 'are two separate things' (Marx and Engels (1964),
p.57). In the view which currently dominates the social sciences, things exist
and undergo change. The two are logically distinct. History is something
that happens to things; it is not part of their nature. Hence, the difficulty of
examining change in subjects from which it has been removed at the start.
Whereas Marx, as he tells us, abstracts 'every historical social form as in
fluid movement, and therefore takes into account its transient nature not
less than its momentary existence' (My emphasis -- i.e., Ollman's emphasis)
(Marx (1958), p.20 -- this is
Capital Volume One -- RL)." [Ibid.,
p.65. Spelling changed to conform with UK English. Referencing conventions
altered to agree with those adopted at this site.]
But, as we have seen (in Essay Three Part
One,
here),
abstraction may only penetrate to the heart of things if reality were itself
abstract (i.e., if it were Ideal).
[What is more, the 'below the surface'
metaphor explains nothing, either (on that, see
here).]
Now, no one doubts that social
development and science may or may not be able to tell us how things "really
are", or how they "actually change", but they certainly can't do this by means
of abstraction, for this 'process'
deprives language of
its generality.
And even if abstraction could do this, dialectics
would be the last thing scientists would look to for assistance, for it
would
make change impossible!
So, all this labour has brought forth not
even a mouse!
"The Mountain labor'd,
groaning loud,
On which a num'rous gaping crowd
Of noodles came to see the sight,
When, lo! a mouse was brought to light!" [Phaedrus,
IV, XXIV.]
Ollman spends the next few pages outlining
several of the abstract terms he believes Marx employed (whereas Marx doesn't appear to
call them this), in the course of which he makes the following substantive
point:
"Before concluding our discussion of the place of change in Marx's abstractions,
it is worth noting that thinking in terms of processes is not altogether alien
to common sense. It occurs in abstractions of actions, such as eating, walking,
fighting, etc., indeed whenever the gerund form of the verb is used. Likewise,
event words, such as 'war' and 'strike', indicate that to some degree at least
the processes involved have been abstracted as such. On the other hand, it is
also possible to think of war and strike as a state or condition, more like a
photo than a motion picture, or if the latter, then a single scene that gets
shown again and again, which removes or seriously underplays whatever changes
are taking place. And unfortunately, the same is true of most action verbs. They
become action 'things.' In such cases, the real processes that go on do not get
reflected -- certainly not to any adequate degree -- in our thinking about them.
It is my impression that in the absence of any commitment to bring change itself
into focus, in the manner of Marx, this is the more typical outcome." [Ollman
(2003),
p.67.]
Ollman is absolutely right to point out that
ordinary language
contains many words that depict change (and yet he, like others,
confuses the vernacular with "common sense"), but he merely asserts that
"thought" assumes/concludes that many of these words depict states or conditions
(when
no
such 'assuming/concluding' goes on, or if it does, Ollman omitted the
evidence/argument to that effect), which, naturally, would only seem to
undermine the
other feature of language he had just mentioned (the fact that it contains many
action words).
This is, of course, the problem with
abstraction and
reification, but, it's not obviously related to "common sense". And yet,
if what Ollman says does indeed happen with respect to ordinary language,
that would be the result of
the same set of crass syntactic errors that fed into Ancient Greek Philosophy
(detailed in
Part One of this
Essay), and which now re-surfaces in dialectics! In that case, if "common sense"
is at fault, so is DM! On the other hand, if ordinary language is not
distorted in this way (and if we take seriously the advice Marx and Engels
gave
earlier), the action
verbs to which Ollman refers will not be mangled in this traditional,
metaphysical and
Philistine
way. Indeed, as pointed out in
Essay Four:
As is well-known (among
Marxists), human society developed because of its constant interaction with
nature and as a result of the struggle between classes. In which case, ordinary
language could not fail to have developed the logical multiplicity to record
changes of limitless complexity.
This is no mere
dogma; it is easily confirmed. Here is a greatly shortened list of
ordinary words (restricted to modern
English, and omitting simple and complex
tensed participles) that allow speakers to refer to changes of unbounded
complexity:
Vary, alter, adjust,
amend, make, produce, revise, rework, improve, enhance, deteriorate, depreciate,
edit, bend, straighten, weave, merge, dig, plough, cultivate, sow, twist, curl,
turn, tighten, fasten, loosen, relax, ease, tense up, slacken, bind, wrap,
pluck, rip, tear, mend, perforate, repair, renovate, restore, damage, impair,
scratch, mutate, metamorphose, transmute, sharpen, hone, modify, modulate,
develop, upgrade, expand, contract, constrict, constrain, shrivel, widen, lock,
unlock, swell, flow, ring, differentiate, divide, partition, unite, amalgamate,
fuse, mingle, connect, fast, slow, swift, rapid, hasty, protracted, lingering,
brief, heat up, melt, harden, cool down, flash, shine, glow, drip, cascade,
drop, pick up, fade, darken, wind, unwind, meander, peel, scrape, graze, file,
scour, dislodge, is, was, will be, will have been, had, will have had, went, go,
going, gone, return, lost, age, flood, swamp, overflow, precipitate, crumble,
disintegrate, erode, corrode, rust, flake, percolate, seep, tumble, plunge,
dive, plummet, mix, separate, cut, chop, crush, grind, shred, slice, dice, saw,
sew, knit, spread, coalesce, congeal, fall, climb, rise, ascend, descend, slide,
slip, roll, spin, revolve, oscillate, undulate, rotate, wave, splash, conjure,
quick, quickly, slowly, instantaneously, suddenly, gradually, rapidly, briskly,
hastily, inadvertently, accidentally, carelessly, extremely, really,
energetically, lethargically, snap, chew, gnaw, digest, ingest, excrete, join,
resign, part, sell, buy, acquire, lose, find, search, explore, cover, uncover,
reveal, stretch, distend, depress, compress, lift, put down, win, ripen,
germinate, conceive, gestate, abort, die, rot, perish, grow, decay, fold, many,
more, less, fewer, steady, steadily, jerkily, smoothly, awkwardly, very,
extremely, exceedingly, intermittent, discontinuous, continuous, continual,
push, pull, slide, jump, sit, stand, run, chase, walk, crawl, swim, drown,
immerse, break, collapse, shatter, split, interrupt, charge, retreat, assault,
squash, raze, demolish, dismantle, pulverise, disintegrate, dismember, replace,
undo, reverse, repeal, abolish, enact, quash, throw, catch, hour, minute,
second, instant, momentary, invent, devise, innovate, rescind, destroy,
annihilate, extirpate, boil, freeze, thaw, cook, liquefy, solidify, congeal,
neutralise, flatten, crimple, evaporate, condense, dissolve, process, mollify,
pacify, calm down, excite, terminate, initiate, instigate, enrage, inflame,
protest, challenge, expel, eject, remove, overthrow, expropriate, scatter,
distribute, surround, gather, assemble, attack, counter-attack, repulse, defeat,
strike, occupy, picket, barricade, revolt, riot, rally, march, demonstrate,
mutiny, rebel, defy, resist, campaign, agitate, organise...
Naturally, it wouldn't be
difficult to extend this list until it contains literally thousands of
words, all capable of depicting countless changes in limitless detail
(especially if it is augmented with the language of mathematics, science and
HM). It's only a
myth put about by Hegel and DM-theorists...that ordinary language can't
adequately depict change. On the contrary, it performs this task
far better than the incomprehensible and impenetrably obscure jargon
Hegel invented in order to fix something that wasn't broken.
If many of the above verbs are put in the
present continuous tense (e.g., flowing, burning, running, turning, directing,
dissolving, crumbling...), and situated in a sentential contexts (e.g., "The
police are running away from the strikers", "The boss's' resolve is crumbling",
"The strike committee is still directing the dispute"), or in other more complex
present tenses (e.g., the
present iterative or
frequentative), only those ignorant of language would conclude the following
(alongside Ollman):
"On the other hand, it is also possible to think of war and strike as a state or
condition, more like a photo than a motion picture, or if the latter, then a
single scene that gets shown again and again, which removes or seriously
underplays whatever changes are taking place.... And unfortunately, the same is
true of most action verbs. They become action 'things.' In such cases, the real
processes that go on do not get reflected -- certainly not to any adequate
degree -- in our thinking about them." [Ibid.]
If workers are striking, or a war
is being fought, who in command of their senses would conclude that a "state
or condition" was being described?
Moreover, it's not too clear what an "action
'thing'" is supposed to be. Perhaps Ollman means that "most action" verbs can
also be thought of as a "state or condition", but, since dialecticians like Ollman make
a virtue out of abstraction, which freezes verbs and predicate expressions
into the names of
abstract particulars, we would be well advised to take his comments with
a lorry load of non-dialectical salt.
[For a much clearer and comprehensive account
of state, activity and performance verbs (than Ollman offers his readers in his
rather amateurish and superficial 'analysis' of action verbs), see Kenny (1963),
pp.151-86.]
Ollman then meanders off into a consideration
of "internal relations" (a topic that will be destructively analysed in Essay
Four Part Two), which 'allows' him to make several wild and unsubstantiated
claims about Marx's method. In the course of which he adds this comment:
"The view held by most people, scholars and others, in what we've been calling
the common sense view, maintains that there are things and there are relations,
and that neither can be subsumed in the other. This position is summed up in
Bishop Butler's statement, which
G. E.
Moore adopts as a motto: 'Everything is what it is, and not another thing,'
taken in conjunction with Hume's claim, 'All events seem entirely loose and
separate' (Moore, (1903), title page; Hume (1955) p.85 -- see the References for
details; the first reference is to Moore (1959) -- RL). On this view, capital
may be found to have relations with labour, value, etc., and it may even be that
accounting for such relations plays an important role in explaining what capital
is; but capital is one thing, and its relations quite another. Marx, on the
other hand, following Hegel's lead in this matter, rejects what is, in essence,
a logical dichotomy. For him, as we saw, capital is itself a Relation, in which
the ties of the material means of production to labour, value, commodity, etc.,
are interiorized as parts of what capital is. Marx refers to 'things themselves'
as 'their interconnections' (Marx and Engels (1950), p.488 -- Briefwechsel
Volume 3 -- RL). Moreover, these relations extend backward and forward in time,
so that capital's conditions of existence as they have evolved over the years
and its potential for future development are also viewed as parts of what it
is." [Ibid.,
p.69. Spelling changed to agree with UK English. Referencing conventions
altered to agree with those adopted at this site.]
So, on the basis of a quotation from
Butler, and a comment of Hume's, Ollman is able to tell us what
the "common sense" view is!
[I called this sort of 'evidential
display', beloved of DM-fans, "Mickey
Mouse Science" in Essay Seven Part One; and we can now see why!
However, in that Essay I merely accused LCDs of this,
but here we see a card-carrying HCD indulging in the same sport. And, Ollman isn't
alone; many other HCDs do likewise. That allegation will be substantiated in
Essay Twelve.]
[LCD
= Low Church Dialectician;
HCD
= High Church Dialectician. Follow the links for an explanation.]
However, as we have seen in
Part One, Ollman
is only able to confuse relations with "things" because of a linguistic dodge
(whereby
nominalised relational expressions
are taken to be the names of
abstract
particulars); in this way Ollman finds he can to blur the distinction
between "things" and "relations", and it's the only way he is able to do this.
In this case, Ollman merely adds the assertion
(copied from Marx) that Capital (etc.) is a relation. Of course, what he
means is that in order to understand Capitalism, it's not enough just to look
at "things" but at their connections, their history (and so on -- no problem
with that), and yet he fails to tell us why that makes Capital a relation.
Naturally, if it were a relation, it could have no relations of its own. On the
other hand, it could have relations of its own only if it were an object of some
sort. [Note, I am not committing myself to either view here! Quite the
reverse, in fact.]
Ollman (and other HCDs) may be happy with
this syntactic slide, but his (their) only defence would once again involve an
appeal to the crass syntactical segue that was analysed
earlier. We also
saw
here that this slippery approach
to the denotation of relational and nominal expressions is what underlies the dodgy moves
Hegel thought he could pull in order to befuddle his readers (all the while
imagining he was advancing logic!) -- moves that were on a par with the equally
suspect linguistic tricks that 'underpinned'
Anselm's
Ontological Argument.
It thus seems that all that this
interpretation of the nature of Capital -- the alleged relation, not the
book -- can appeal to in support is a simple-minded view of "common sense"
(backed up by an evidential 'ceremony' that makes
WMD-dossiers look substantial in comparison), coupled with a crass
view of the logic of relational expressions -- compounded by a Philistine
approach to language!
[The reader will no doubt have noticed that
this is precisely the accusation made at the beginning of Essay Three
Part One, and
will be repeated many times as these Essays unfold. Such moves are indeed a
hallmark of ruling-class forms-of-thought -- i.e., of
Linguistic
Idealism
[LIE] --, that is, the belief that profound theses about fundamental aspects of
reality (valid for all of space and time) may be inferred from language/thought
alone, which moves 'allow' any who indulge in them to by-pass the need to
provide (adequate) material evidence in their support (as we have just seen is
the case with Ollman with
his appeal to what Hume and Butler had said, in support of his conclusions about
"common sense"). This process will be described and criticised in detail in
Essay Twelve (parts of which can already be found
here,
and here).]
Now, it could be argued that Ollman in fact
rejects many of the above accusations, for example:
"In order to forestall possible misunderstandings
it may be useful to assert that the philosophy of internal relations is not an
attempt to reify 'what lies between.' It is simply that the particular ways in
which things cohere become essential attributes of what they are. The philosophy
of internal relations also does not mean -- as some of its critics have charged
-- that investigating any problem can go on forever (to say that boundaries are
artificial is not to deny them an existence, and, practically speaking, it is
simply not necessary to understand everything in order to understand anything);
or that the boundaries which are established are arbitrary (what actually
influences the character of Marx's or anyone else's abstractions is another
question); or that we cannot mark or work with some of the important objective
distinctions found in reality (on the contrary, such distinctions are a major
influence on the abstractions we do make); or, finally, that the vocabulary
associated with the philosophy of internal relations -- particularly 'totality,'
'relation,' and 'identity' -- cannot also be used in subsidiary senses to refer
to the world that comes into being after the process of abstraction has done its
work." [Ibid.,
p.72. Bold emphasis added.]
But, this is precisely what Ollman does
do
(i.e., "attempt to reify" 'abstractions'), and flat denials cannot alter that
fact. Moreover, as we have seen (here
and here), it's not
possible to stop the dialectical juggernaut as it careers off the road into the
infinite beyond, nor deflect the
fatal criticism that,
given this 'theory', it is indeed necessary to "understand everything in order
to understand anything".
Moreover, we have also seen that no sense can
be made of dialecticians' use of words such as "totality" and "identity" (on
that see
here,
here and
here). Merely denying the
untoward consequences of this Hermetic
Horror Show isn't enough (just as it's not enough for George W Bush, say,
to deny he is mass murderer). The evidence unambiguously suggests otherwise. [I
will return to the doctrine of 'Internal Relations' in Essay Four Part Two.]
Ollman continues:
"Once
we recognize the crucial role abstraction plays in Marx's method, how different
his own abstractions are, and how often and easily he re-abstracts, it becomes
clear that Marx constructs his subject matter as much as he finds it. This is
not to belittle the influence of natural and social (particularly capitalist)
conditions on Marx's thinking, but rather to stress how, given this influence,
the results of Marx's investigations are prescribed to a large degree by the
preliminary organization of his subject matter. Nothing is made up of whole
cloth, but at the same time Marx only finds what his abstractions have placed in
his way. These abstractions do not substitute for the facts, but give them a
form, an order, and a relative value; just as frequently changing his
abstractions does not take the place of empirical research, but does determine,
albeit in a weak sense, what he will look for, even see, and of course
emphasize. What counts as an explanation is likewise determined by the framework
of possible relationships imposed by Marx's initial abstractions.
"So
far we have been discussing the process of abstraction in general, our main
aim being to distinguish it from other mental activities. Marx's own
abstractions were said to stand out in so far as they invariably include
elements of change and interaction, while his practice of abstracting was found
to include more or less of each as suited his immediate purpose. Taking note of
the importance Marx gave to abstractions in his critique of ideology, we
proceeded to its underpinnings in the philosophy of internal relations,
emphasizing that it is not a matter of this philosophy making such moves
possible -- since everybody abstracts -- but of making them easier, and
enabling Marx to acquire greater control over the process. What remains is to
analyze in greater detail what actually occurs when Marx abstracts, and to trace
its results and implications for some of his major theories." [Ibid.,
pp.73-74. Bold emphases added.]
But, we have yet to be told what these
'abstractions' are, or how Ollman can possibly know anything about them if, as
he says, they are "mental activities"! Has he exhumed Marx's body and held a
séance over what remains of the corpse? Has he access to a time machine and has
he travelled back to the 1870s to perform a brain scan on Marx? But, these seem
to be the only ways he could possibly know anything about the alleged "mental
activities" of Karl Marx.
And,
as we have seen, it's
little use appealing to the language Marx used, since that can't tell us
anything about these hidden "mental activities", nor does it show that Marx
actually indulged
in the yet-to-be-explained 'process of abstraction' (over and above his use of the
word "abstract" from time to time -- even while he failed to tell us with any clarity
what it meant). Sure, Marx must have thought about what he was studying and
writing, but this has nothing to do with the 'process of abstraction', since
Marx had to use familiar words, taken from a public language in order to do
this. And that language will already have contained general terms not themselves
the product of 'abstraction' -- that is, not unless they had been subjected to
the sort of distortion exposed in
Part One, and which Marx himself
had criticised and condemned.
But, is it even true that "everybody
abstracts"? Well, as this Essay
has shown, not only is there no evidence that they do, no one seems to be
able to tell us what they are supposed to be able to do while they are allegedly
doing it! Nor can anyone work
out how the heroic "mental activities" of
Abstractor A could possibly
agree with those of Abstractor B, or, indeed, how it's possible for
anyone to check the results.
"The process of abstraction, which we have been treating as an
undifferentiated mental act, has three main aspects or modes, which are also its functions
vis-à-vis the part abstracted on one hand and the system to which the part
belongs and which it in turn helps to shape on the other. That is, the boundary
setting and bringing into focus that lies at the core of this process occurs
simultaneously in three different, though closely related, senses. These senses
have to do with extension, level of generality, and vantage point. First, each
abstraction can be said to achieve a certain extension in the part abstracted,
and this applies both spatially and temporally. In abstracting boundaries in
space, limits are set in the mutual interaction that occurs at a given point of
time. While in abstracting boundaries in time, limits are set in the distinctive
history and potential development of any part, in what it once was and is yet to
become. Most of our examples of abstraction so far have been drawn from what we
shall now call 'abstraction of extension.'
"Second, at the same time that every act of abstraction establishes an
extension, it also sets a boundary around and brings into focus a particular
level of generality for treating not only the part but the whole system to which
it belongs. The movement is from the most specific, or that which sets it apart
from everything else, to its most general characteristics, or what makes it
similar to other entities. Operating rather like a microscope that can be set at
different degrees of magnification, this mode of abstraction enables us to see
the unique qualities of any part, or the qualities associated with its function
in capitalism, or the qualities that belong to it as part of the human condition
(to give only the most important of these levels of generality). In abstracting
capital, for example, Marx gives it an extension in both space and time as well
as a level of generality such that only those qualities associated with its
appearance and functioning as a phenomenon of capitalism are highlighted (i.e.,
its production of value, its ownership by capitalists, its exploitation of
workers, etc.). The qualities a given capital may also possess as a Ford Motor
Company assembly line for making cars or as a tool in general -- that is,
qualities that it has as a unique object or as an instance of something human
beings have always used -- are not brought into the picture. They are abstracted
out. This aspect of the process of abstraction has received least attention not
only in our own discussion but in other accounts of dialectics. In what follows,
we shall refer to it as 'abstraction of level of generality.'
"Third, at the same time that abstraction establishes an extension and a level
of generality, it also sets up a vantage point or place within the relationship
from which to view, think about, and piece together the other components in the
relationship; meanwhile the sum of their ties (as determined by the abstraction
of extension) also becomes a vantage point for comprehending the larger system
to which it belongs, providing both a beginning for research and analysis and a
perspective in which to carry it out. With each new perspective, there are
significant differences in what can be perceived, a different ordering of the
parts, and a different sense of what is important. Thus, in abstracting capital,
Marx not only gives it an extension and a level of generality (that of
capitalism), he also views the interrelated elements that compose it from the
side of the material means of production and, simultaneously, transforms this
configuration itself into a vantage point for viewing the larger system in which
it is situated, providing himself with a perspective that influences how all
other parts of the system will appear (one that gives to capital the central
role). We shall refer to this aspect of abstraction as 'abstraction of vantage
point.' By manipulating extension, level of generality, and vantage point, Marx
puts things into and out of focus, into better focus, and into different kinds
of focus, enabling himself to see more clearly, investigate more accurately, and
understand more fully and more dynamically his chosen subject." [Ibid.,
pp.74-75. Bold emphasis added.]
And yet, if we still haven't a clue what this
'process' is (except that it's a "mental act"), and no idea what an 'abstraction' is supposed to be, either, then
the distinctions Ollman draws in this passage are about as useful as the
classification of angels worked out by Medieval Theologians.
Now, Ollman's distinctions might prove to be
useful in an analysis of capitalism (I will pass no comment on this -- except to
point out that the 'process of abstraction'
destroys generality,
so it would be wise to retain healthy scepticism, here), but if it is, that will
be because he
uses general terms drawn from a public language -- and pointedly does not
use abstractions (since the latter are
"mental acts"
about which we can know nothing) --, and because he doesn't ask us to scan his
brain in order to comprehend these 'abstractions'. Indeed, he took care to
explain (again, in an open arena, in a public language) what he was doing. That is, of
course, what allows us to understand (or, in most cases, try to understand)
his book, which we couldn't do if we paid attention to his theoretical
deliberations and ignored what he actually does.
Once again, actions speak louder than abstractions.
"As regards the abstraction of extension. Marx's general stand in favour of
large units is evident from such statements as, 'In each historical epoch,
property has developed differently and under a set of entirely different social
relations. Thus, to define bourgeois property is nothing else than to give an
exposition of all these social relations of bourgeois production.... To try
to give a definition of property an independent relation, a category apart, an
abstraction and eternal idea, can be nothing but an illusion of metaphysics and
jurisprudence' (Marx (n.d.),
p.154 -- This is a reference to The Poverty
of Philosophy -- RL). Obviously, large abstractions are needed to think
adequately about a complex, internally related world." [Ibid.,
pp.75-76. Bold emphasis added. Spelling changed to conform to UK English.
Referencing conventions altered to agree with those adopted at this site.]
But, the passage Ollman quotes can't be an
'abstraction', and that's not just because it's not a
"mental act", it's because
Marx himself repudiates these mythical 'objects' in this very passage!
And it's worth recalling that this repudiation
agrees with what we discovered
earlier about his opinion of this backwater of Ancient Greek myth-making.
This is also from The Poverty of Philosophy:
"Is it surprising that
everything, in the final abstraction…presents itself as a logical category? Is
it surprising that, if you let drop little by little all that constitutes the
individuality of a house, leaving out first of all the materials of which it is
composed, then the form that distinguishes it, you end up with nothing but a
body; that if you leave out of account the limits of this body, you soon have
nothing but a space -– that if, finally, you leave out of account the dimensions
of this space, there is absolutely nothing left but pure quantity, the logical
category? If we abstract thus from every subject all the alleged accidents,
animate or inanimate, men or things, we are right in saying that in the final
abstraction the only substance left is the logical categories. Thus the
metaphysicians, who in making these abstractions, think they are making
analyses, and who, the more they detach themselves from things, imagine
themselves to be getting all the nearer to the point of penetrating to their
core…." [Marx
(1978), p.99.]
Ollman continues:
"The specifics of Marx's position emerge from his frequent criticisms of the
political economists for offering too narrow abstractions (narrow in the double
sense of including too few connections and too short a time period) of one or
another economic form.
Ricardo,
for example, is reproached for abstracting too short a period in his notions of
money and rent, and for omitting social relations in his abstraction of value
(Marx (1968), p.125; Marx (1971), p.131 -- these are references to Theories
of Surplus Value, Parts Two and Three -- RL). One of the most serious
distortions is said to arise from the tendency among political economists to
abstract processes solely in terms of their end results. Commodity
exchange, for example, gets substituted for the whole of the process by which a
product becomes a commodity and eventually available for exchange (Marx
(1973), p.198 -- this is a reference to the Grundrisse -- RL). As Amiri
Baraka so colourfully points out: 'Hunting is not those heads on the wall'
(Baraka (1966), p.73 -- I have not been able to check this source -- RL). By
thinking otherwise for the range of problems with which they are concerned, the
political economists avoid seeing the contradictions in the capitalist-specific processes that give rise to these results." [Ollman
(2003),
p.76. Spelling changed to conform to UK English; referencing conventions
altered to agree with those adopted at this site. Minor typos corrected. Bold
emphases added.]
But, Marx's criticisms aren't aimed at any
alleged 'abstractions' (which, even if they exist, are hidden "mental acts"),
but at the tendency classical economists have of concentrating on "results", and
their penchant for substituting
"commodity exchange...for the
whole of the process by which a product becomes a commodity and eventually
available for exchange."
Similarly, Ricardo is taken to task for fixing on "too
short a period in his notions of money and rent, and for omitting social
relations...".
Plainly, Marx relied on what these economists published in an open arena,
and did not once think to speculate about what might have gone on in
their heads.
[Of course, Ollman inserted
the word "abstraction" (or its cognates) in several places here, but since these are "mental acts" he can't have
meant this, otherwise Marx couldn't have advanced the criticisms he did.]
And, as far as these alleged
"contradictions" are concerned, until
we are told what these obscure dialectical objects/relations are, Ollman might just as well have written this for
all the good it does:
"By thinking otherwise for the range of problems with which they are concerned,
the political economists avoid seeing the schmontradictions in the
capitalist-specific processes that give rise to these results."
[As we will see in Essay Twelve, Ollman's
attempt to define "contradiction" (pp.17-18) is no help at all.]
Now, I do not intend to pick away at the
other things Ollman says over the next thirty-five pages of his book, not just
because that would make this Essay tedious in the extreme, but because these
pages add very little to his explanation of what 'abstractions' are -- as
the reader is
invited to check for herself.
To be sure, Ollman makes somewhat familiar
claims about other areas of dialectics (which have, anyway, been batted out of
the park elsewhere at this site, some of which will be examined again in Essay
Twelve), however, he has little more to add concerning the nature of
'abstraction', certainly nothing which makes this mysterious process any
clearer, more comprehensible -- or
even vaguely plausible.
In which case, this passage is all the more
unfortunate:
"Is there any part of Marxism that has received more abuse than his dialectical
method? And I am not just thinking about enemies of Marxism and socialism, but
also about scholars who are friendly to both. It is not
Karl Popper,
but George
Sorel in his Marxist incarnation who refers to dialectics as 'the art of
reconciling opposites through hocus pocus,' and the English socialist economist,
Joan
Robinson, who on reading Capital objects to the constant intrusion of
'Hegel's nose' between her and
Ricardo
(Sorel (1950), p.171; Robinson (1953), p.23 -- references given at the end, RL).
But perhaps the classic complaint is fashioned by the American philosopher,
William
James, who compares reading about dialectics in Hegel -- it could just as
well have been Marx -- to getting sucked into a whirlpool (James (1978), p.174
-- again, reference given at the end, RL)." [Ibid.,
p.59. Referencing conventions altered to agree with those adopted at this
site.]
In view of the continual slide into confusion
and error that DM experiences -- exposed in these Essays --, the comments of
the above critics plainly weren't harsh enough. As I pointed out in
Essay One:
Another
aspect of the defensive stance adopted by dialecticians is the fact that few of
them fail to point out that hostile critics of Marxism always seem to attack
"the dialectic". This then allows DM-fans to brand such detractors as "bourgeois
apologists", which in turn means that
whatever the latter say can safely be ignored (as, 'plainly', ideological)....
However, it has surely
escaped such comrades' attention that the reason the dialectic is attacked by
friend and foe alike is that it is by far and away the weakest and most
lamentably feeble aspect of traditional Marxist Philosophy. Far from it
being an "abomination" to the bourgeoisie (even though the State Capitalist
rulers of Eastern Europe, the former USSR, Maoist China and North Korea are, or
were, rather fond of it), the dialectic has in fact proved to be an
abomination for revolutionary socialism.
Hence: our
enemies attack dialectics precisely because they have found our
Achilles Heel.
Whereas, revolutionaries like me attack it
for the opposite reason: to rid Marxism of its Achilles Heel.
25. This seems to be the import of the
passage from TAR,
quoted above:
"[I]t is impossible simply to
stare at the world as it immediately presents itself to our eyes and hope to
understand it. To make sense of the world, we must bring to it a framework
composed of elements of our past experience; what we have learned of others'
experience, both in the present and in the past; and of our later reflections on
and theories about this experience." [Rees (1998), p.63.]
As will be noted later, this is a rather odd
way of making the point that knowledge is not solely derived from experience.
While several of the comments in the main
body of this Essay might lead some to conclude that this objection centres on
the recognitional
capacities of, for example, trainee canine classifiers, it doesn't. As pointed
out in Essay Six (and
Note 6a, above) this metaphor trades on a confusion introduced into
traditional Epistemology (by Plato) between two
different uses of the verb "to know".
Knowledge of a friend or acquaintance is not
the same as propositional knowledge; there is a difference between "Knowing that
p" and "Knowing A" (where "p" is a propositional variable, and "A" is a name
variable). We do not have in modern English a pair of words that brings this out
very well, but they do in French: connaitre and savoir.
"Acquaintance" is far too weak, and misleading. [I owe this point to
Peter Geach.]
Knowledge (connaitre) of one's friends
does, of course, involve recognitional capacities since it refers to an
ability we are all supposed to possess of being able to identity over time
specific individuals with whom we are acquainted as friends. Propositional
knowledge (savoir) is not a relation between the Knower and the Known, unless
we regard a proposition as an object of some sort. When we know, for instance,
that the Nile is
longer than the
Thames,
we are not adverting to a relationship we might have with a set of signs -- or
even sound waves in the air, nor yet even the river.
So, from:
K1: NN knows MM,
we can't infer:
K2: NN knows.
But, from the following:
K3: NM knows that p,
we can infer:
K4: NM knows.
[Where "NN", "MM" and "NM" are name surrogates.]
This shows that we already distinguish the relational from
the non-relational form of "know".
[These
observations nullify a whole branch of modern
Epistemology
(much of which is to be found in French 'Philosophy').]
On the other hand, if we insist running these
terms together, then generality will exit through the window --, for clearly, as
individual objects, such reified propositions would be particulars, too.
[The same comment applies if we were to conclude that knowing that the Nile is
longer than the Thames puts us in a relationship with either or both rivers.
(More on this in Part Four.)]
Moreover, if the applicability of a general
term were indeed based on recognitional capacities we should then have to
postulate a second order ability to recognise when a particular was of the
right type, as well as recognising which word correctly applied to either or
both (and so on, ad infinitem). But this merely re-introduces
Aristotle's
objection, since it multiplies by two the 'difficulties' we originally faced
instead of eliminating them. Furthermore, this would involve the use of the very
thing that was to be explained (i.e., generality), and recourse would have to be
made to further mysterious inner "mental acts" to buttress the public use of
words, and so on.
On this topic in general, see Hacker (1987),
and Geach (1957).
Problems associated with naive accounts
of language acquisition are detailed in Cowie (1997, 2002) -- who has to her
credit, on pp.x-xi of
(2002), also spotted the connection between theories
concerning the origin of language and regressive political ideologies.
26. That this is the correct approach can
be seen from the fact that traditional philosophers themselves have to
employ general words to account for general ideas, whatever else they later
attempted to change them into.
However, the abstractions they tried to
define (or identify) were said to reside either in: (1) A hidden region of the
mind/brain, (2) A 'heavenly'/'Platonic' realm, or (3) The objects themselves,
from where they could be apprehended by special 'acts of intellection', or
'intuition.' Plainly, as such, these 'abstract particulars' could only be accessed privately by
individuals. Unlike material objects in the natural and social
world -- which are openly and publicly available to those involved in collective
labour/life/practice/conversation (etc.) --, abstract particulars are quintessentially
unique to each mind. In that case, their nature and existence are in
principle
not only un-checkable they can't be compared with those of any other intrepid
abstractor. In this respect, too, their postulation only serves to undermine the
social nature of language by suggesting that key linguistic activities are
private, atomistic, inner and
representational.
It's worth recalling, too, that what had been
touted all along as an ontological and epistemological expedition aimed at
tracking down these elusive 'Universals', now turns out to be little more than a
quibble about the meaning of general nouns, only surprisingly ineptly
executed -- as
Part One of this
Essay demonstrated.
26a.
Some of the dialectical background to this can be found
here, and good luck to anyone trying to understand it!
Many dialecticians speak instead of the
contradiction between "essence" and "appearance";
Herbert
Marcuse, for instance, puts things as follows:
"Under the rule of formal
logic, the notion of the conflict between essence and appearance is expendable
if not meaningless; the material content is neutralised; the principle of
identity is separated from the principle of contradiction (contradictions are
the fault of incorrect thinking); final causes are removed from the logical
order....
"Existing as the living
contradiction between essence and appearance, the objects of thought are of that
'inner negativity' which is the specific quality of their concept. The
dialectical definition defines the movement of things from that which they are
not to that which they are. The development of contradictory elements, which
determines the structure of its object, also determines the structure of
dialectical thought. The object of dialectical logic is neither the abstract,
general form of objectivity, nor the abstract, general form of thought -- nor
the data of immediate experience. Dialectical logic undoes the abstractions of
formal logic and of transcendental philosophy, but it also denies the
concreteness of immediate experience. To the extent to which this experience
comes to rest with the things as they appear and happen to be, it is a
limited and even false experience. It attains its truth if it has freed
itself from the deceptive objectivity which conceals the factors behind the
facts -- that is, if it understands its world as a historical universe,
in which the established facts are the work of the historical practice of man.
This practice (intellectual and material) is the reality in the data of
experience; it is also the reality which dialectical logic comprehends." [Marcuse
(1972), pp.114-17.]
[We will see
here how wide of the mark the
first paragraph above is, and Marcuse's risible attempt to criticise
Analytic Philosophy
(and the ordinary language of working people) will be critically assessed in
Essay Thirteen
Part Three.]
[HCD
= High Church Dialectician;
LCD
= Low Church Dialectician; FL = Formal Logic.]
The above passage, of course, says more or
less the same as John Rees, but with just enough obscure jargon thrown in to
confuse the unwary.
Even so, readers will no doubt have noticed
that an HCD of Marcuse's undoubted stature quotes not one single FL-text (or
source) in support of his odd allegation that:
"Under the rule of formal
logic, the notion of the conflict between essence and appearance is expendable
if not meaningless...." [Ibid.]
Marcuse must know that there are many ancient
and modern logicians and philosophers who have also adopted this way of talking
about the distinction between 'essence' and 'appearance'; FL itself doesn't seem
to enter into it.
Now this comment:
"...the principle of identity
is separated from the principle of contradiction (contradictions are the fault
of incorrect thinking)...." [Ibid.]
also displays the sort of confusion we have
come to associate with our even more logically-challenged LCD-brethren. As we
will see (here,
for example), Hegel committed several egregious logical blunders upon which Marcuse
has unwisely rested his faith.
Of course, this is quite apart from the fact
that contradictions aren't the result of "incorrect thinking". They could be the
result of (1) A genuine disagreement between two individuals, (2) A
reductio ad absurdum argument, (3) A clash between theory and
observation in the sciences (more on this in Essay Thirteen Part Two), (4) An
illustrative example in logic (where there has been no mistake) or (5) An
indirect proof. So, many contradictions are in fact the result of the
application of 'correct' thinking.
Finally, it's worth pointing out that
Marcuse admits that:
"To the extent to which this
experience comes to rest with the things as they appear and happen to be, it
is a limited and even false experience." [Ibid. Bold added.]
So he, too, holds that appearances can be and
are false.
George Novack
also weighs in with this brazen example of dogmatic apriorism:
"What distinguishes essence
or essential reality from mere appearance? A thing is truly real if it is
necessary, if its appearance truly corresponds to its essence, and only so long
as it proves itself to be necessary. Hegel, being the most consistent idealist,
sought the source of this necessity in the movement of the universal mind, in
the Absolute Idea. Materialists, on the other hand, locate the roots of
necessity in the objective world, in the material conditions and conflicting
forces which create, sustain and destroy all things. But, from the purely
logical standpoint, both schools of philosophy agree in connecting reality with
necessity.
"Something acquires reality
because the necessary conditions for its production and reproduction are
objectively present and operative. It becomes more or less real in accordance
with the changes in the external and internal circumstances of its development.
It remains truly real only so long and insofar as it is necessary under the
given conditions. Then, as conditions change, it loses its necessity and its
reality and dissolves into mere appearance.
"Let us consider a few
illustrations of this process, this contradiction between essence and
appearance, resulting from the different forms assumed by matter in its motion.
In the production of the plant, seed, bud, flower and fruit are all equally
necessary phases or forms of its existence. Taken separately, each by itself,
they are all equally real, equally necessary, equally rational phases of the
plant's development.
"Yet each in turn becomes
supplanted by the other and thereby becomes no less unnecessary and non-real.
Each phase of the plant's manifestation appears as a reality and then is
transformed in the course of development into an unreality or an appearance.
This movement, triadic in this particular case, from unreality into reality and
then back again to unreality, constitutes the essence, the inner movement behind
all appearance. Appearance cannot be understood without an understanding of this
process. It is this that determines whether any appearance in nature, society or
in the mind is rational or non-rational." [Novack
(1971), pp.86-87. Bold emphasis added.]
It's not my immediate concern to criticise
this excellent example of mystical
Natürphilosophie
(however, it will be later), but merely to note (1) The fanciful way that
the term "contradiction" is employed by Novack, and (2) His idiosyncratic use of
the word "appearance". Exactly why a seed turning into a plant makes the seed an
"appearance" Novack failed to say, and why any of this is a 'contradiction' is
no less mysterious. Indeed, it's worth asking how Novack
knows that something is real only if its "appearance" coincides with its
"essence" (always assuming that there are such things as 'essences' to begin
with) --, that is, over and above merely accepting Hegel's diktat to that
effect.
[Robin
Hirsch makes the same sort of point
here.]
Contrast the above with what Novack tells us
elsewhere:
"A consistent materialism
cannot proceed from principles which are validated by appeal to abstract reason,
intuition, self-evidence or some other subjective or purely theoretical source.
Idealisms may do this. But the materialist philosophy has to be based upon
evidence taken from objective material sources and verified by demonstration in
practice...." [Novack (1965), p.17. Bold emphasis added.]
And yet, much of what Novack
tells us about "appearance" and "reality" is based on "abstract reason,
intuition, self-evidence or some other subjective or purely theoretical source".
And, as we will see in Essay Ten
Part One, an appeal to "practice" here would be to no avail, either. [See
also Note 29b, below.]
27.
I have employed the rather stilted sentential prefixing clause (or as it is
generally known, sentence-forming operator) "It is not the
case that…" to avoid well-known
scope ambiguities (this links to a PDF), which result from the incautious
use of the negative particle in certain contexts.
28. R6 has also been left somewhat
'stylistically-challenged' to minimise the differences between the stated
examples. The same applies to several other illustrative sentences used in this
part of the Essay.
R6 was:
R6: It is not the case that
this stick is bent in water.
29. Of course, if DM-theorists reject this
contention (as it seems they will), then they must be intending to
revise
the meaning of the word "contradiction", as opposed to using a familiar notion
drawn from ordinary language -- where, incidentally, the verb form ("to
contradict") literally means "to gain-say". [Either that, or they intend to
revise the typographically similar word ("contradiction") employed in FL.]
Naturally, dialecticians are at liberty to make revisions as they see fit, but
any attempt to do this would have no more significance than would a similar
attempt to revise the definition of, say, "relative surplus value" in order to
show that because Marx ignored this 'new definition', his analysis of the
falling rate of profit was misguided.
[I say much more about 'contradictions' in
Essay Four,
Essay Five, Essay Eight Parts
One,
Two and
Three, and Essay Eleven
Part One.]
[FL = Formal Logic.]
29a0.
The contradiction would in fact arise something like this (although it's not
being suggested here that this is indeed how the argument has ever proceeded,
only how it might do so):
C1: NN believes that p.
C2: Science has shown that
not p.
C3: Therefore, not p.
C4: NN accepts C3.
C5: Therefore NN believes
that p and that not p.
[Where "p" is a propositional variable, and "NN"
is a name surrogate.]
Of course, it's then up to NN to adjust her
beliefs, or otherwise.
Manifestly, C3 does not follow from C2,
unless we add the following:
C2a: Whatever science has
shown to be the case, is true.
Or some such.
[Recall that not p is just as
capable of being true as p. For example: "The Thames is not longer than the
Nile" -- i.e., "It's not the case that the Thames is longer than the Nile"
-- is no less true than "The Nile is longer than the Thames".]
How observation and experiment
(but not beliefs) can contradict scientific theory will be examined in Essay
Thirteen Part Two.
29a. To be sure, it could be claimed
that Hegel also believed this (i.e., that appearances are also part of reality
-- although he would have refrained from calling them "real" -- on this, see
Note 29b, below).
In which case, it's not too clear what the contradiction here is supposed to be.
Alas, what little help we
get from DM-fans turns out to be no
use at all in trying to comprehend any of this.
Anyway, what Hegel had to say
about appearances is not only about as useful as a chocolate tea pot, it's as
clear as mud.
I
will say more about Hegel's views in a later re-write of this Essay. Until then,
see the next Note.
29b. As noted above, Novack goes on to
argue as follows:
"Let us consider a few illustrations of this
process, this contradiction between essence and appearance, resulting from the
different forms assumed by matter in its motion. In the production of the plant,
seed, bud, flower and fruit are all equally necessary phases or forms of its
existence. Taken separately, each by itself, they are all equally real, equally
necessary, equally rational phases of the plant's development.
"Yet each in turn becomes supplanted by the other
and thereby becomes no less unnecessary and non-real. Each phase of the plant's
manifestation appears as a reality and then is transformed in the course of
development into an unreality or an appearance. This movement, triadic in this
particular case, from unreality into reality and then back again to unreality,
constitutes the essence, the inner movement behind all appearance. Appearance
cannot be understood without an understanding of this process. It is this that
determines whether any appearance in nature, society or in the mind is rational
or non-rational." [Novack
(1971), pp.86-87.]
Why Novack wants to describe
plants as unreal is somewhat unclear. If they were plastic, or imaginary, he
might have a point.
However, he concurs with
Hegel in regarding as not real, or not fully real, whatever perishes:
"We have already seen what great measure of truth
there is in the proposition that the real is rational. We have ascertained that
all things come into existence and endure in a lawful and necessary way. But
this is not the whole and final truth about things. It is one-sided, relative,
and a passing truth. The real truth about things is that they not only exist,
persist, but they also develop and pass away. This passing away of things,
eventuating in death, is expressed in logical terminology by the term
'negation.'
"The whole truth about things can be expressed
only if we take into account this opposite and negative aspect. In other words,
unless we introduce the negation of our first affirmation, we shall obtain only
a superficial and abstract inspection of reality.
"All things are limited and changing. They not
only force their way and are forced into existence and maintain themselves
there. They also develop, disintegrate and are pushed out of existence and
eventually disappear. In logical terms, they not only affirm themselves. They
likewise negate themselves and are negated by other things. By coming into
existence, they say: 'Yes! Here I am!' to reality and to thought engaged in
understanding reality. By developing and eventually going out of existence, they
say on the contrary: 'No, I no longer am; I cannot stay real.' If everything
that comes into existence must pass out of existence, as all of reality pounds
constantly into our brains, then every affirmation must inexorably express its
negation in logical thought. Such a movement of things and of thought is called
a dialectical movement.
"'All
things...meet their doom; and in saying so, we have a perception that Dialectic
is the universal and irresistible power, before which nothing can stay, however
secure and stable it may deem itself,'
writes Hegel. (Shorter Logic, p.128.) [I.e.,
Hegel (1975),
p.118, §81 -- RL.]
"There is a fable in
The Arabian Nights about an Oriental monarch who, early in life, asked his
wise men for the sum and substance of all learning, for the truth that would
apply to everything at all times and under all conditions, a truth which would
be as absolutely sovereign as he thought himself to be. Finally, over the king's
deathbed, his wise men supplied the following answer: 'Oh, mighty king, this one
truth will always apply to all things: "And this too shall pass away".' If
justice prevailed, the king should have bequeathed a rich reward to his wise
men, for they had disclosed to him the secret of the dialectic. This is the
power, the omnipotence of the negative side of existence, which is forever
emerging from, annihilating and transcending the affirmative aspect of things.
"This 'powerful unrest,' as
Leibnitz (sic) called it, this quickening force and destructive action of
life -- the negative -- is everywhere at work: in the movement of things, in the
growth of living beings, in the transformations of substances, in the evolution
of society, and in the human mind which reflects all these objective processes.
"From this dialectical essence of reality Hegel
drew the conclusion that constitutes an indispensable part of his famous
aphorism: All that is rational is real. But for Hegel all that is real is not
without exception and qualification worthy of existence.
'Existence
is in part mere appearance, and only in part reality.'
(Introduction to the Shorter Logic,
§6.) [I.e.,
Hegel (1975),
p.9,
§6 -- RL.]
Existence elementally and necessarily divides
itself, and the investigating mind finds it to be so divided, into opposing
aspects of appearance and essence. This disjunction between appearance and
essence is no more mysterious than the disjunction between the inside and
outside of an object." [Novack
(1971), pp.84-86. Quotation marks changed to conform to the conventions
adopted at this site. I have reproduced the edition of Hegel's work used by the
editor of Novack's on-line text, Andy Blunden, not that which appears
here.]
Minus the openly religious
language, the above is not much different from
Hindu depictions of Shiva.
"Shiva (Sanskrit: Auspicious
One), or Siva, is one of the main Deities of Hinduism, worshipped as the
paramount lord by the Saivite sects of India. Shiva is one of the most
complex gods of India, embodying seemingly contradictory qualities. He is the
destroyer and the restorer, the great ascetic and the symbol of sensuality,
the benevolent herdsman of souls and the wrathful avenger." [Quoted from
here.
Bold emphasis added.]
"Shiva is 'shakti' or power,
Shiva is the destroyer, the most powerful god of the Hindu pantheon and one
of the godheads in the Hindu Trinity. Known by many names -- Mahadeva,
Mahayogi, Pashupati, Nataraja, Bhairava, Vishwanath, Bhava, Bhole Nath -- Lord
Shiva is perhaps the most complex of Hindu deities. Hindus recognize this by
putting his shrine in the temple separate from those of other deities....
"Shiva, in temples is usually
found as a phallic symbol of the 'linga', which represents the energies
necessary for life on both the microcosmic and the macrocosmic levels, that is,
the world in which we live and the world which constitutes the whole of the
universe. In a Shaivite temple, the 'linga' is placed in the centre
underneath the spire, where it symbolizes the naval of the earth....
"Shiva is believed
to be at the core of the centrifugal force of the universe, because of his
responsibility for death and destruction. Unlike the godhead
Brahma, the Creator, or
Vishnu, the Preserver,
Shiva is the dissolving force in life. But Shiva dissolves in order to create,
since death is the medium for rebirth into a new life. So the opposites of life
and death and creation and destruction both reside in his character....
"Since Shiva is
regarded as a mighty destructive power, to numb his negative potentials he is
fed with opium and is also termed as 'Bhole Shankar', one who is oblivious of
the world. Therefore, on
Maha Shivratri, the night
of Shiva worship, devotees, especially the menfolk, prepare an intoxicating
drink called 'Thandai' (made from cannabis, almonds, and milk) sing songs in
praise of the Lord and dance to the rhythm of the drums. [Quoted from
here. Spelling altered to conform to UK English. Bold emphases added. Links
in the original.]
The
dance
of the 'Hindu dialectic'?
Shiva, is the "most powerful
god"; compare that with the following:
"This is the power, the
omnipotence of the negative side of existence, which is forever emerging from,
annihilating and transcending the affirmative aspect of things." [Ollman, op
cit.]
Similar thoughts can be found
in other religions (e.g.,
Buddhism,
Manichaeism,
Zoroastrianism, and
Daoism). [What was that about "ruling ideas"?]
Even so, what we want to know,
however, is this: Is it the "whole and final truth about things" that they pass
away, or is that itself a "one-sided, relative, and...passing truth"? If the
latter is the case, we can ignore it (since it might not be true tomorrow); but
if it
isn't, then some things are permanent (namely this truth), and
dialectics is false, and we can ignore it.
Either way, we can ignore it.
Be this as it may, as we will
see in Essays
Seven and
Fourteen Part One (summary
here) --
and as we have just seen --,
Novack's view is a mystical and a poetic way of depicting nature, which openly
confuses linguistic/logical expressions with reality itself. It also represents
an echo of the idea (and one Hegel certainly accepted) that only 'God' is fully
real, since only 'He' exists of necessity. Everything else is merely contingent,
and depends on 'Him' for its own insecure grip on the 'Real'. Indeed, Novack
forgot to quote this part of the above passage:
"...we must presuppose
intelligence enough to know, not only that God is actual, that He is the
supreme actuality, that He alone is truly actual; but also, as regards the
logical bearings of the question, that existence is in part mere appearance, and
only in part actuality." [Hegel
(1975),
p.9, §6; bold emphasis added.]
However, to spoil the
Hermetic Hilarity,
protons, for
example, seem to have received an
exemption certificate (perhaps from 'Being'
itself), for
they do not change; or if they do, they do not do so as a result of their
'internal contradictions'.
Photons are
similarly uncooperative, as are
electrons.
[More on that,
here.]
To be sure, the sort of
flowery sayings Novack toys with go down rather well in DM-circles (especially
in the HCD wing -- even though they have a distinct and offensive air of
Christianity/Hinduism/Buddhism about them -- especially when we are allowed to see the
Hegelian quotations in full!), and clearly serve to maintain -- as they do
in openly religious context -- the morale of its adepts. [There is more on how theses like this manage to do that in Essay Nine
Part Two.]
And yet, these passages only make sense if we are prepared to
anthropomorphise reality. Novack's "Here I am" and "No I am not" rather give the
game away, one feels.
Last but not least: we have yet to be
told what the 'contradiction' here actually is!
[HCD = High Church
Dialectics/Dialectician, depending on context. This term is explained
here.]
30.
There is something rather odd about the idea that appearances are capable of
'contradicting' reality, the facts -- or, indeed, anything at all. That is because, plainly,
an appearance can't contradict anything else unless both are expressed in
indicative sentences -- or perhaps both induce beliefs conducive to that end. Clearly,
this not insignificant detail now redirects our attention to the conflict that
might or might not exist between contradictory
beliefs. But, in that regard, and with respect to bent sticks, for
example, who actually
believes sticks are bent in water? More to the point: which person of sound mind
believes that sticks are both bent and not bent in water?
And yet, if that is the sort of
confusion that scientific advance encourages us to reject it would be no great
loss to humanity.
However, none of this has anything to do with
the alleged contradiction between appearance and reality, since,
plainly, such contradictions would be between beliefs expressed in
language; still less would it have anything to do with 'commonsense'.
31. Those who think this unlikely should
read Note 32, below.
32.
It hardly needs pointing out that Rees (and other DM-theorists) wouldn't be
interested in pairs of allegedly contradictory propositions if they thought
both were false, or one true and the other false. But, because DM-theorists
without exception fail to specify clearly what they mean by
"contradiction", it's impossible to say whether or not this supposition is
itself correct. Or, indeed, if it only appears to be the one or the other
-- or something else.
It could be objected here that
modern, post-Copernican science has in fact
contradicted Aristotelian and Ptolemaic ideas about the immobility of the earth. Of course,
that is itself a controversial interpretation of the relationship between
ancient and modern scientific theory -– and one that is not obviously
correct. [I will explain why that is so in Essay Thirteen Part Two.]
[TOR =
Theory of Relativity.]
Be this as it may, one clear consequence of
the TOR is that, with a suitable change of reference frame, it is
possible to picture the Earth as stationary and the Sun (etc.) in motion
relative to it. That done, the alleged 'contradiction' disappears. In that case,
the only necessary 'correction' to Aristotelian/Ptolemaic
Physics (in this respect) would involve the abandonment of the idea that the
earth is situated in a unique
frame of reference -– but science itself can neither confirm nor confute
that
particular metaphysical assumption.
On this, Robert
Mills had this comment to make:
"Another way of stating the
principle of equivalence, a way that better reflects its name, is to say
that all
reference frames, including accelerated reference frames, are equivalent, that
the laws of Physics take the same form in any reference frame…. And it is
also correct to say that the Copernican view (with the sun at the centre) and
the Ptolemaic view (with the earth at the centre) are equally valid and equally
consistent!" [Mills (1994), pp.182-83. Spelling altered to conform to UK
English.]
[It's worth recalling that the late Professor
Mills was co-inventor of
Yang-Mills Theory in Gauge Quantum Mechanics, and was thus no scientific
novice.]
And, this is what
Fred Hoyle
had to say:
"Instead of adding further
support to the heliocentric picture of the planetary motions the Einstein theory
goes in the opposite direction, giving increased respectability to the
geocentric picture. The relation of the two pictures is reduced to a mere
coordinate transformation and it is the main tenet of the Einstein theory that
any two ways of looking at the world which are related to each other by a
coordinate transformation are entirely equivalent from a physical point of
view....
"Today we cannot say that the
Copernican theory is 'right' and the Ptolemaic theory 'wrong' in any meaningful
physical sense...." [Hoyle (1973), pp.78-79.]
"We now know that the
difference between a heliocentric theory and a geocentric theory is one of
relative motion only, and that such a difference has no physical significance.
But such an understanding had to await Einstein's theory of gravitation in order
to be fully clarified." [Hoyle (1975), p.416.]
Similarly,
Nobel Laureate
Max Born
commented:
"Thus from Einstein's point
of view Ptolemy and Copernicus are equally right. What point of view is chosen
is a matter of expediency. For the mechanics of the planetary system the view of
Copernicus is certainly the more convenient. But it is meaningless to call the
gravitational fields that occur when a different system of reference is chosen
'fictitious' in contrast with the 'real' fields produced by near masses: it is
just as meaningless as the question of the 'real' length of a rod...in the
special theory of relativity. A gravitational field is neither 'real' nor
'fictitious' in itself. It has no meaning at all independent of the choice of
coordinates, just as in the case of the length of a rod." [Born (1965), p.345. I
owe this reference to Rosser (1967).]
However, this idea pre-dates the TOR; as
Robert DiSalle notes, it goes back to
Leibniz:
"Leibniz, later,
articulated a more general 'equipollence of hypotheses': in any system of
interacting bodies, any hypothesis that any particular body is at rest is
equivalent to any other. Therefore neither Copernicus' nor Ptolemy's view can be
true -- though one may be judged simpler than the other -- because both are
merely possible hypothetical interpretations of the same relative motions. This
principle clearly defines (what we would call) a set of reference frames,
differing in their arbitrary choices of a resting point or origin, but agreeing
on the relative positions of bodies at any moment and their changing relative
distances through time." [DiSalle
(2009). Quotation marks altered to conform to
the conventions adopted at this site.]
[Although DiSalle goes on to point out that
Leibniz's equivalence principle was actually inconsistent with his view of
motion. It took the TOR to sort this out.]
Of course, as Leibniz argued, it could always
be claimed that Copernican theory is
simpler than the Ptolemaic system, but until we
receive a clear sign that nature works according to our notions of simplicity (or
cares a fig about them), that response won't wash.
This is quite apart from the fact that
'simplicity' is impossible to define in non-question-begging terms. For example,
which is the simpler of these two formulae?
(1) θ = Ae-kt
(2) θ = At2
+ Bt + C
(2) is algebraically 'simpler', but (1) is
'simpler' if we judge simplicity on the basis of the number of terms used.
Naturally, the problem of deciding which 'law' (expressed mathematically) is
'simpler' becomes all the more difficult as the complexity level rises. [On
this, see Losee (2001), pp.228-29.]
Nevertheless, even if this were an accurate
depiction of the relation between these two theories, it would
still be of no use to DM -– that is, not unless dialecticians abandoned the
requirement that DM-'contradictions' should both be true (or both
'co-exist'). But, as noted in the main body of this Essay, both sets of
propositions (concerning Ptolemy's system and Copernicus's systems) can't be
true at once, given their commitment to the superiority of the latter over the
former. And should DM-fans decide that the equivalence principle vindicates
their approach (in that it allows us to regard both systems as equally
valid), that would be no help either. That is because the principle merely says
that the validity of each depends on the frame of reference chosen, which means
that when one frame is chosen, one system is left by the wayside (until a new
frame is chosen). Dialecticians certainly can't appeal to the alleged
contradiction between 'appearances' and 'reality' here, since there is no
'reality' for anything to contradict until a reference frame has been chosen --
and
that makes each separate system a creature of convention. It's also worth
recalling that there aren't just two competing reference frames up for grabs
here; any point in space (and there are countless trillions of these) is equally
valid.
As I pointed out
above (and in more detail in
Essay Five), the only 'contradiction' that
could be cobbled together here would be one based on an
undischarged ambiguity:
A1: The Earth moves.
A2: The Earth does not move.
But, this apparent 'contradiction' would
vanish when this ambiguity is resolved:
A3: In Inertial Frame A the
Earth moves.
A4: In Inertial Frame B the
Earth does not move.
This is no more a contradiction than the
following example is (which we met
earlier):
R15: The strikers moved.
R16: It is not the case that
the strikers moved.
This pair certainly looks
contradictory (especially if both relate to the same strikers at the same
moment, and thus both are held true) -- but that would cease to be the case once
it was discovered that the said strikers were sat on a train that was travelling
at 80 miles per hour. On the train, these militants could be sat perfectly
still, but to an observer on a platform they would appear to be moving at speed.
Since all motion is relative to an inertial frame, the beliefs engendered by one
set of observations would merely appear to contradict those motivated by
another. But, as soon as a frame of reference is supplied the 'contradiction'
simply disappears.
If Aristotelian (or Ptolemaic) Astronomy is
now regarded by DM-theorists as representing 'appearances' (or perhaps the 'commonsense view' of
the universe), and they still hold it true/'partially true' -- even if it is
'contradicted' by reality -- then it seems that they must also accept the
truth/'partial truth' any number of erroneous ancient theories. And, if that is so here, it
should apply to allegedly 'commonsense' theories, too –- such as, say, the
ancient idea that
a woman who sees
a hare will give birth to a child with a hare-lip (etc). Or, it should apply
to even the more modern tale that some women can, and have given birth to live
rabbits. [Pickover (2000).] It seems they would have to accept the truth of
this fable and its negation!
If we are meant to countenance
DM-'contradictions' where both halves are true, then this conclusion
seems unavoidable.
But, what is remotely true about such
fanciful ideas? What, for example, was even vaguely correct about the
ancient idea that
angels pushed the planets around the earth? If there is nothing true about
outdated theories like these, then a DM-'contradiction' can't be
cobbled-together from these defective parts (that is,
should we ever be told what a 'dialectical contradiction actually is!)
[Of course, some dialecticians, who cleave to
the sacred Hegelian text a little too enthusiastically, have a different view of
truth (i.e., as the conformity or lack of it between an object and its
'concept'). But, as we saw in
Part One of this Essay, this
theory of truth only works if the ancient syntactical confusion that concepts can
be treated as objects themselves is correct, and which 'objects' can therefore be put in some
sort of relation with something else. More on this in Essay Twelve (when it's
published in full). See also,
here and
here.]
On the other hand, if an antiquated or
obsolete theory is to be rejected because it is based on 'appearances', not
'reality', then DM-style 'contradictions' can't feature anywhere at all, it
would seem. That is because we would have alleged truths (those depicting
reality) facing putative falsehoods (those encapsulating the 'commonsense',
ancient or obsolete view) -– but never
two truths -– still less two 'partial truths' (i.e., those belonging to the
outmoded picture confronting the less 'partial' ones found in more recent
scientific
theories).
Howsoever these options are reshuffled, there
seem to be no winning cards in any of the hands DM-theorists have dealt, or
could have dealt, themselves.
33.
Science Can't Undermine Common
Sense
Ordinary Language Confused With Common
Sense
[This forms part of Note 33.]
Philosophers and scientists frequently
confuse ordinary language with 'commonsense'.
With respect to the alleged contradiction between appearance and reality --
occasioned by modern theories that the earth moves, for instance -- such
individuals have in mind perhaps the supposed link between certain "folk"
theories (e.g., theories that hold that the Earth is stationary while the Sun
moves) and everyday language. In that case, it seems incongruous to use the word
"sunrise" when the Sun does not actually rise. This is supposed to
show that ordinary language still retains concepts derived from defunct
metaphysical, religious and/or quasi-scientific theories, which in turn is taken
to mean that the vernacular is defective.
[It's worth pointing out that I restrict the
phrase "commonsense" to the theoretical and/or philosophical use of this term,
and "common sense" to its ordinary employment.]
However, even if this had anything to do with
common sense, it would still fail to imply that the
vernacular depended upon or encapsulated outmoded scientific or metaphysical
theories. This can be seen from the fact that all of us (scientists included)
still employ terms like "sunrise" despite our assenting to modern theories of
the Universe. We are not to suppose that when scientists, for instance, use the
word "sunrise" they do so ironically or thoughtlessly.
Moreover, unless scientists and philosophers
used and already understood terms taken from ordinary language, they could
scarcely begin to correct common sense -– always assuming that it needed
correcting, or
even that this is what scientists or philosophers in fact do.
[On this topic, see Button, et al
(1995), Cowley (1991), Cook (1979, 1980), Ebersole (1967, 1979a, 1979b), Hacker
(1982a, 1982b, 1987), Hanfling (1984, 1989, 2000), Ryle (1960), Macdonald
(1938), Stebbing (1958) and Stroud (2000).
This issue will be discussed in more detail in Essay Twelve Part Two.
Since
writing this, I have come across a somewhat similar approach adopted in Frank (1950),
Chapter Seven, parts of which can be found
here -- but not, unfortunately, the relevant chapter!]
However, a much more revealing fact about ordinary language -– and one
easily missed -- is that we can readily form the negations of sentences
that contain such allegedly obsolete notions (like the daily ascent of the Sun).
Consider, for example, the following:
S1: The Sun rises in the
morning.
S2: It's not the case that
the Sun rises in the morning.
The fact that we can form the negation of
every indicative empirical sentence capable of being written or uttered (in
every language on the planet that has the relevant vocabulary) demonstrates that
the vernacular is neither a theory nor is it dependent upon one. That is because
-- to use another argument I owe to
Peter Geach
-- no viable theory could countenance the negation of all its
empirical propositions, as ordinary language readily does.
Naturally, this claim is controversial --
but,
only to those who wish to depreciate or denigrate ordinary language!
[Ordinary language will be defended in depth
in Essay Twelve Part Seven. Some of this material has already been published
here.]
Of course, scientific theories extend,
develop and replace the meanings of ordinary words by the use of analogy and
metaphor (etc.), and they employ technical terms not found in the vernacular.
But, unless these revisions and innovations were linked to ordinary language and
practice,
at some point, their meanings would remain completely indeterminate --
and the theories to which they belonged would be incomprehensible. [Again, this
line of defence will be pursued in more detail in Essay Thirteen Part Two, to be
published sometime in 2013.]
Returning to the case in point, the view
defended here means that the word "sunrise" is no more problematic than
"nightfall" and "daybreak" are. No one imagines that the use of "nightfall"
commits anyone to a "folk theory" of the susceptibilities of darkness to the law
of gravity, or that "daybreak" suggests mornings are brittle.
Indeed, and to change the example, no one
(certainly no scientist) believes that when someone catches the 'flu (or
influenza) there is some sort of cosmic influence at work, even
though, as matter of fact,
the original use of this word (taken from the medieval Latin,
influentia) was based on an ancient mystical theory about there being just
such stellar influences. Still less would anyone be eager to accept the
idea that when someone is described as "hysterical" it means that that person
has a wandering womb (even though that particular idea was based on an obsolete
scientific
theory that
wombs
could wander -- from the Greek,
hysteria or 'womb'). Nor do psychologists these days think that "lunatics"
are sensitive
to phases of
the Moon, or even that
phlegmatic individuals have a
superabundance
of phlegm, and so on. In fact, if the term "Big Bang" were to be
understood as unsympathetically as critics of common sense interpret "sunrise", we
should be committed to the view that the origin of the Universe was rather loud
and was witnessed by some form of sentient life (and that sound can travel
through a vacuum!).
[On "influenza", type that word into the
search box here. On hysteria,
see
here and
here.]
On lunacy, we read this from the BBC:
"In folklore,
a full moon is associated with insanity --
hence the word lunacy -- werewolves and all
manner of unpleasant happenings. However,
when psychologists and statisticians have
looked into the matter, a lunar influence on
the human brain and behaviour remains
elusive. Overwhelmingly they have failed to
discover a correlation between the timing of
a full moon and events such as assaults,
arrests, suicides, calls to crisis centres,
psychiatric admissions, poisonings and
vehicle accidents.
"Eric
Chudler, who has compiled a long list of the
research says: 'Most of the data -- and
there have been many studies -- find that
there is not an association between the
phase of the moon and any of those abnormal
behaviours.' Many believers of the full moon
myth work in law enforcement and health
professions. Police officers and hospital
staff frequently witness horrific and
upsetting events. Mr Chudler suggests that
when these traumatic things happen, workers
are much more likely to notice a full moon
shining in the sky than they are to register
more modest half or quarter moons.
Consequently, they only make a connection
with accidents or crimes when the moon is at
its most obvious and symbolically
significant." [Quoted from
here. Paragraphs compacted to save space; quotation
marks altered to conform to the conventions
adopted at this site.]
But, this doesn't stop us using the words
"lunacy" and "lunatic" (colloquialised to the politically incorrect "loony"),
and we do this without anyone (or most people) being aware of the alleged
connection between the phases of the Moon and madness, etc.
In addition, it's worth noting that there are
many scientific terms in use today that are themselves derived from an unrelated
use of language. For example: "Oxygen"
(derived from the original Greek meaning "acid"); "Quark"
(coined by
Murray
Gell-Mann from
Finnegans
Wake -- and are Quarks really "coloured"?);
"Law"
("layer, measure, stroke", derived from Jurisprudence); "Atom"
(meaning "indivisible"); "Acid"
(meaning "of the taste of vinegar", "sour" or "sharp to the taste"); "Alkali"
(Arabic, "the ashes of a plant"); "Algebra"
(Arabic, "reunion of the broken parts", or "the reduction"); "Alcohol"
(Arabic, al-kuhul, "powdered antimony", or eye-makeup), "Flow"
(from Old High German
flouwen, "to rinse"); "Force"
(Latin, "strength, courage, fortitude; violence, power, compulsion"); "Root",
used in Mathematics (part of a plant); "Matrix"
also used in mathematics (from the Latin for "mother" or "womb"); "Vector"
(again from the Latin, vehere, "to carry"); "Missing Link" (from the
Great Chain of Being), "Planet"
(late Latin,
planeta, or "wanderer"), "vaccine"
(from vacca, cow), and so on.
[Concerning the Great Chain of Being, see
Lovejoy (1964). On this topic in general, see Crosland (2006).]
Moreover, the idea that words encapsulate
ancient or defunct theories appears to commit those who accept it to the view that
'meanings' follow words about as if attached to them by some sort of 'semantic
adhesive', so that once a word has gained a meaning it will always mean,
or connote the same no matter what. But, that would imply that words were
quasi-intelligent beings with 'memories' whose denotations and connotations are
hard-wired into their 'memories', and which can't be altered by subsequent
users.
Howsoever these metaphors are interpreted
they clearly imply that users must have their meanings dictated to them by
the words they use, or even that they somehow 'catch' the meaning of these
words when young, rather like the way that they might pick up a virus from their
parents or siblings.
[The recent infatuation with
Richard
Dawkins's
'memes' also
trades on this
fetishised myth. On the weakness of that particular 'theory, see
McGrath
(2005). See also Essay Thirteen Part Three,
here. (Any who object to
my referencing a book that defends belief in 'God' should also point a few
fingers at DM-fans who look to Hegel, and who had the same aim in mind.)
Of course, I'm only recommending
McGrath's arguments against 'memes', which seem to me pretty conclusive, not his Theology!]
In this case, something analogous to a
foreign body will have taken speakers over, running their brains, governing
their speech. Learning a language would be more like contracting a disease or
being possessed, rather than a socially-acquired skill. Meaning in language
wouldn't be a function of the communal life, social interaction or
material existence of human beings; it would be a function of the social life
of words and of disembodied 'meanings'. Hence, the claim that words still
carry their ancient/obsolete meanings about with them would amount to their
fetishisation
-- in effect animating material signs, de-animating their users. In
addition to the alienation inflicted on humanity by class society would come the
alienation of their language. Language and meaning would be a creation of
extra-human forces, mirroring the tale we are told in religious myths that
language (and meaning) were bestowed on humanity by the 'gods'. [On this novel form of
linguistic fetishisation, see
here.]
Admittedly,
TAR's general point
appears to be that while science presents us with an 'objective' view of the
world, ordinary 'commonsense' operates at the level of 'subjective appearance'.
"But Hegel is also difficult
for reasons that are not the result of character and circumstance. His theories
use terms and concepts that are unfamiliar because they go beyond the
understanding of which everyday thought is capable. Ordinary language assumes
that things and ideas are stable, that they are either 'this' or 'that.' And,
within strict limits, these are perfectly reasonable assumptions. Yet the
fundamental discovery of Hegel's dialectic was that things and ideas do change….
And they change because they embody conflicts which make them unstable…. It is
to this end that Hegel deliberately chooses words that can embody dynamic
processes…. It is the search to resolve…contradictions that pushes thought past
commonsense definitions which see only separate stable entities." [Rees (1998),
pp.45, 50.]
"The important thing about a
Marxist understanding of the distinction between the appearance of things and
their essence is twofold: 1) by delving beneath the mass of surface phenomena,
it is possible to see the essential relations governing historical change -–
thus beneath the appearance of a free and fair market transaction it is possible
to see the exploitative relations of class society, but, 2) this does not mean
that surface appearances can simply be dismissed as ephemeral events of no
consequence. In revealing the essential relations in society, it is also
possible to explain more fully than before why they appear in a form
different to their real nature. To explain, for instance, why it is that the
exploitative class relations at the point of production appear as the exchange
of 'a fair day's work for a fair day's pay' in the polished surface of the
labour market." [Ibid., p.187.]
Here, Rees appears to be arguing that while
'commonsense' might be alright in its own sphere, it is inadequate in more
technical areas and in those that involve change.
[These allegations will be examined in
detail in Essay Twelve Part Seven; some of that material has already been posted
here.]
Scientists Can't Afford To Undermine Common
Sense
[This is a continuation of
Note 33.]
Furthermore, and following on from what
Rees says, because appearances can be --
and often are -- deceptive, scientific knowledge must be based on theories that
go beyond or behind the phenomenal world to reveal its underlying "essence".
These 'deeper realities' must be capable of explaining why appearances are what
they are and seem how they seem.
Despite this, it's plain that
scientists have to rely on their
activity in this world -- the world of 'appearances' -- to test, refine
and advance their hypotheses. No matter how sophisticated, technical or
"elegant" a theory is, at some point
(and after their education has been completed)
researchers have to interface with the ordinary world in order to verify/falsify
them. So, in order to test their
ideas scientists have to check dials, read meters, mix substances, carry out
measurements, handle and calibrate instruments, conduct surveys, look down
microscopes, collect samples, consult computer screens, research the relevant
literature, speak to colleagues, write reports, formulate equations, attend
conferences, publish papers and books, etc., etc. All or most of these must be
carried out if a theory is to become anything more than speculative, tentative
or hypothetical, let alone an established fact. Clearly, all
of these activities and performances take place in the ordinary
phenomenal world.
Socially-conditioned practice in this world
of phenomena enables the intelligent prosecution of scientific research. In
addition to this, the vernacular not only enables the education and socialisation of
scientists, it underpins the skills necessary for the comprehension and
performance of standard laboratory routines, field operations and research techniques (etc.).
Moreover, not only do mundane aspects of our material and social existence like
these facilitate successful inter-communication between scientists, they provide
a steady source of the
metaphors, other figures of speech and models that
breathe life into the vast majority of scientific theories.
[On this see,
Arib and Hesse (1986), Baake (2003), Brown (2003), Cantor (1987), Fahnestock
(2002), Gould (1988), Griffiths (2001), Gross (1996), Guttenplan (2005), Hesse
(1966), Keller (1995, 2002), Kuhn (1993), Leatherdale (1974), Lynch (1996),
MacCormac (1976), Polanyi (1962), Ravetz (1996), Way (1994), White (1996b), and
Young (1985).]
All of the above routines are regulated by
the same conventions that govern everyday behaviour, speech, and reasoning -–
which, in turn, are mediated by familiar and mundane physical skills and
practices, all of which are materially-, socially-, and
historically-conditioned and constrained.
In which case, scientists can't risk
undermining the deliverances of the phenomenal or the social world, just as they
can't afford to depreciate ordinary language and everyday practice for fear that by
weakening the branches upon which they collectively situate their own ideas and
practices they risk a catastrophic fall.
Nevertheless, it could be argued at this
point that Rees's account does not imply that appearances
can't be trusted; indeed, as noted above, he actually argued that his own
analysis:
"…does not mean that surface
appearances can simply be dismissed as ephemeral events of no consequence. In
revealing the essential relations in society, it is also possible to explain
more fully than before why they appear in a form different to their
real nature. To explain, for instance, why it is that the exploitative class
relations at the point of production appear as the exchange of 'a fair day's
work for a fair day's pay' in the polished surface of the labour market." [Rees
(1998), p.187. Bold emphasis alone added.]
But, as was pointed out in more detail in the
main body of this Essay, the highlighted clause implies that the surface
phenomena in Capitalist society are
different from their underlying form -– which, of course, means appearances
can't
be relied upon. That accounts for the author's use of the word "real".
Consequently, to return to earlier examples,
the idea that appearances are not "real" could encourage the belief that just
as, say, the Sun
appears to rise in the morning (but it doesn't really do so), and
just as sticks, for instance, look as if they bend in water (but they are
not
really deformed in this way), and just as objects, for example, seem
to shrink in size when they recede from us (when they don't really grow
smaller), and just as tables and floors, say, give the impression that
they are solid (when they are really 'composed' mostly of empty space),
so the surface
appearance of Capitalism only seems to be fair when 'underneath' it
really isn't fair at all. If so, it's clear that for anyone who
thinks this way, appearances can't deliver a true picture of reality.
That is why no one believes that deep
down objects change their shape as we walk round them, that the Sun is really
the same size as the Moon, or that ships slowly sink below the waves when they
sail over the horizon. And, presumably, it's also why only deeply confused
Marxists believe Capitalism
really is fair.
[Note that I am not committed to the idea
that appearances are deceptive, since only human beings (or what they produce --
in writing, speech or art, for example) can be deceptive. Quite the opposite, in
fact.
I'm merely drawing out the consequences of this batch of confused metaphors and
metaphysical doctrines that DM-fans have unwisely imported in Marxism. However,
further consideration of this would take us too far into
HM, an area largely
avoided in this work -- for reasons outlined in
Essay One.]
Moreover, the objection that Rees does not
really believe that appearances are deceptive implies that his own distinction
between surface phenomena and underlying 'real essences' is pointless; his
arguments would make no sense unless he believed that appearances were
deceptive in themselves. Otherwise, why try to isolate or identify
underlying "essences" if surface phenomena never misled anybody? Why delve
deeper if Capitalism looks fair and therefore can be regarded as
essentially fair (given this way of talking)? And, why try to explain to
workers that their wages represent only a fraction of the value they produce if
what they are actually paid does indeed represent a fair slice of the cake?
Doubtless, several of the above assertions
might still attract severe criticism. However, critics can console themselves
with the thought that the resolution of these issues may only take place in the
phenomenal world -– that is, in the world of appearances and ordinary
language, written documents and computer screens. Hence, if the superiority
of science and/or dialectics may only be established by a defence situated
precisely here, in the world of 'unreliable' appearances and
'untrustworthy' ordinary language -- using the printed page, books, articles,
spoken/written words, argumentation, observation, experiment, and the like --,
then any criticisms of the points made above must self-destruct. If those
espousing such criticisms are only able to convince others of their correctness
by arguing that no one can really trust what they read, see or hear -- except
they can trust the material form of the argument that had just been used to express those very
doubts --, then self-destruct they must.
If phenomena are
untrustworthy, then any phenomenal statement of that 'fact' must be unreliable,
too.
And it's little use referring to the
'dialectical' interplay between "appearance" and underlying "essence" (as we saw
Novack attempt to do earlier),
since the first half of that "interplay" is defective; and that's because it is
predicated on a
series of
logical blunders -- while the
second half self-destructs.
Returning to the
main theme of this section: if scientists themselves understand the meaning of
the word "rise" (in S1, for example), then they can't simply re-define it to
suite themselves -- perhaps under the mistaken impression that such a revision
will uncover its 'real' meaning. To see this, consider this pair of sentences:
S1: The Sun rises in the
morning.
S2: It's not the case that
the Sun rises in the morning.
If the word "rises" in S1 or S2 does not mean
what we ordinarily take it to mean, then any scientist (or philosopher) using
sentences like these would not in fact be clarifying or correcting
ordinary language; he or she would be attempting to change (or replace)
it.
Worse still, if the word "rises" in S1 or S2
does not mean what we ordinarily take it to mean, then those two sentences are
incomprehensible since they contain at least one word ("rise") that no one seems
to understand.
On the other hand, if the word "rises" in S2
is to be understood in a new and as-yet-unspecified or technical sense, then S2 would no
longer be the contradictory of S1, and so it could not be used to clarify or
correct it. Either way, it's not possible to correct ordinary language in this
way. [Why this tactic will always fail, no matter how it is re-packaged,
is explained in extensive detail,
here.]
Rees also claimed that underlying reality
contradicts appearances:
"There is a deeper reality,
but it must be able to account for the contradiction between it and the way it
appears." [Rees (1998), p.188.]
Perhaps giving echo to this famous statement
of Marx's:
"Vulgar economy actually does
no more than interpret, systematise and defend in doctrinaire fashion the
conceptions of the agents of bourgeois production who are entrapped in bourgeois
production relations. It should not astonish us, then, that vulgar economy feels
particularly at home in the estranged outward appearances of economic relations
in which these prima facie absurd and perfect contradictions appear and
that these relations seem the more self-evident the more their internal
relationships are concealed from it, although they are understandable to the
popular mind. But all science would be superfluous if the outward appearance
and the essence of things directly coincided." [Marx
(1981), p.956. Bold emphasis added.]
[However, on this passage, see
here.]
Although Rees does not himself use S1 or S2,
they might nevertheless serve to illustrate the alleged conflict he seems to
have in mind. If so, it could be argued that they reveal that the apparent
motion of the Sun is in fact contradicted by later developments in science,
which demonstrates the limitations of 'commonsense'.
The problem with this reading of S1 and S2 is
that (as noted several times in the main body of this Essay) it doesn't
actually depict a contradictory state of affairs. That is because this take on
the situation interprets S1 as a report that the Sun appears to rise.
But, if appearances were deceptive and it appeared to be the case that
the Sun moved (even if it did not) then both of the following could
be true:
S3: The Sun appears to rise
in the morning.
S4: The Sun does not rise in
the morning.
But, we have been here
already.
Perhaps the worry exercising DM-theorists
might be brought out by means of the following 'argument':
S5: The Sun appears to move.
S6: Therefore the Sun does
move.
S7: But, modern science shows
that the Sun does not move.
S8: Therefore, the Sun does
not move.
S9: Hence, the Sun both moves
and does not move.
S10: S9 is a contradiction,
and so is false.
S11: If S8 is still held
true, then based on the falsehood of S9, S6 is also false.
It looks like S9 is the contradiction
DM-theorists require. The idea appears to be that while phenomena might lead us
to accept one set of beliefs, science forces us to adopt an 'opposite' or
'contradictory' set. Once again, the conclusion seems to be that scientific
knowledge contradicts 'commonsense' and ordinary language.
Of course, DM-theorists -- if they accept
this line of reasoning -- must abandon one or both of the following theses:
(1) Contradictions are true. [The opposite of
this was used in S10 to derive the falsehood of S6.]
(2) All of reality is contradictory.
The continued acceptance of (1) would mean
that although scientific knowledge contradicts 'commonsense',
incorrect
and correct systems of belief are equally true. Clearly, this would
completely undermine scientific knowledge. If mythical tales and allegedly
erroneous 'folk' theories were true (even though they 'contradicted' fact and/or
theory), then there would seem to be no point bothering with scientific
research. On that basis, we would have to accept as true the idea that the Earth
sits stationary at the centre of the Universe and the idea that it is in
motion on the periphery of the Galaxy. Naturally, it would then be impossible to
believe that science provides an 'objective' account of reality if the
opposite of what scientists believe to be the case were
also the case.
Some might want to respond here that
earlier it was pointed out that the
Ptolemaic view of the universe is just as valid as the Copernican. But, the
above comment seems to suggest the opposite. Which is it to be?
In reply, it's worth pointing out that
wherever the truth lies, no one would hold both of these beliefs true at the
same time. If a scientist wants to use one approach, he or she will not use the
other at the same time, otherwise irredeemable confusion would result.
Anyway, the above example is somewhat unique; we certainly would not be as
accommodating with other scientific theories. For example, no one -- it is to
be hoped(!) -- accepts the literal truth of the Biblical account of creation
and Darwin's theory of descent through natural selection, or the
Humoral Theory
and the Germ Theory of disease, and so on.
Despite these problems, S5-S11 present
serious difficulties of their own:
[A] Plainly, S5 does not imply S6, which
means that S9 can't be derived from S5-S8.
[B] S9 isn't a contradiction; it's far too
ambiguous to be one. [We encountered a similar ambiguity
here.]
[C] If all phenomenal reports are to be
subjected to this sort of test, then it might not be possible to show
that S7, for instance, is true. That is because the validation of S7 would
require extensive reliance on other phenomenal reports, all of which would be
susceptible to the same sort of destructive, sceptical analysis. [This is
quite apart from the fact that S7, for example, is a phenomenal object itself,
and is therefore 'untrustworthy', given this theory.]
In which case, S9 to S11 can't be derived
from these premisses; this putative
reductio is defective from start to finish.
34. Anyway, and once more, these two
sentences are too
ambiguous to be considered
contradictory. ['Appears' to whom, and in what way? And what is the criterion of
'fairness' at work here?]
35.
For the sake of argument (as was also the case in
Note 33, above), I am
assuming that this reductio
is valid (whereas it isn't) and that R26 is a contradiction. Despite this,
even if this argument were valid, it would still be of no assistance to
DM-fans: If contradictory pairs of propositions can both be true at once, R27
would be false, and R28 would no longer follow from R21-R27. Given DM,
therefore, the argument would be valid just in case it wasn't!
[I have also ignored what seems to be the
correct implication of some of the sentences in this argument, which is that
people (workers) hold contradictory beliefs about the fairness of Capitalism.]
[For ease of reference,
R21-R28 were:
R21: Capitalism appears to be
fair.
R22: This appearance leads
people (including workers) to think that it is fair.
R23: Hence, Capitalism is
fair.
R24: But revolutionary theory
and practice convinces some that Capitalism is not fair.
R25: Therefore, Capitalism is
not fair.
R26: Consequently, Capitalism
is fair and not fair.
R27: But, the contradiction
in R26 implies that R23 can't be true (based on the truth of R25).
R28: Therefore, Capitalism is
not fair.]
36.
Naturally, the way this is expressed in the main body of this Essay prejudices any conclusions that
might be drawn from it. Anyway, it's not faithful to the aim of the argument
constructed (i.e., that expressed in R21-R28). But, DM-texts themselves
are the main source of the problem. As noted above, since it's not possible to
form a contradiction by conjoining a proposition expressing an appearance with
one recording matters of fact, any attempt to do so (as in the argument in the
main body of this Essay, reproduced above in
Note 35) not unsurprisingly
flounders. Moreover, and for the same reason, the comments in the main body about the options available to DM-theorists are also unsatisfactory.
So, until DM-theorists clarify what they
mean by much of what they say, little more can be done to make sense of anything
they
do say.
37.
The generation of contradictory beliefs (in the minds of the unwary) will not be
entered into here, since that would take us too far adrift into HM. However,
several examples are considered in detail
here.
38.
It might be objected that this latest assertion argues that appearances are
'subjective', when it was argued above that they were 'objective'. Which is it
to be?
Of course, the philosophical terms
"objective" or "subjective" are not ones I would prefer to use. This Part of the
Essay is simply responding to the vague use of these words adopted by
dialecticians. They seem to believe that appearances are subjective, and it is
this assumption which is being used against them. But, that tactic does
not imply that I accept that the terms "subjective" and "objective"
have any clear meaning
(when used 'philosophically', or, indeed, 'dialectically').
On the other hand -- to continue in this
hopeless idiom --, appearances are also seemingly 'objective' in that they are
presumably part of the real world (i.e., they do not belong to any other!); even
if they were totally mistaken and entirely made up, they would still exist as a
brain state/process (on this view, not mine!), or they would 'emerge' from one,
independently of every other mind in the universe.
[Recall, I'm not advocating or asserting the
truth of the above; their incongruity with other DM-notions is merely being
underlined.]
39.
The circumstances which prompt members of different classes to draw true or
false conclusions about the nature of Capitalist society will not be entered
into in this work.
39a.
But, even for Descartes, his self-certifying ideas were only so as they
seemed to him to be. After all, he admitted he needed 'God' to ratify them for
them to be indubitable. And yet, they are appearances even to
'God'! And, plainly, 'He' couldn't appeal in turn to a superior 'Deity' to ratify them.
40.
As we have seen so far, and as we will see even more as the Essays at this site
unfold, dialectical thoughts are far from self-certifying. Indeed, many
self-destruct with alarming ease, while the rest are based on a series of
logical gaffs
(which that Hermetic Humorist, Hegel,
inflicted on
his hapless readers), superficially executed examples of 'conceptual'
analysis, and/or badly constructed 'thought experiments'.
To be sure, it is controversial to claim that
thoughts should be classified with appearances, but since these
terms-of-art (as they feature in Metaphysics) are devoid of clear meaning, the
denial of that claim would be equally absurd -– either that, or it would be
impossible to assess, and for the same reason.
This quibble aside, presumably the following
would be counted as examples of thoughts, at some level:
T1: "That stick is bent in
the water", said the philosopher.
T2: NN thought that the stick
was bent until she realised it was partly immersed in water.
T3: NM thought that he
had won the vote until the recount was announced.
On the basis of these (and countless other
examples one could think of, it seems), it would be difficult to maintain
that thoughts are neither appearances nor part of the 'world of appearances'. In
fact, the above are not only about appearances, they are appearances
themselves.
It might be objected that appearances arise
from, or are related to sense perception; that is what distinguishes them
from thoughts. But, T3, for example, is not about 'sensations', it's about how
things appeared to NM at a certain moment during a re-count, and afterwards. It
records the reported appearance that prompted NM's thoughts -- and he was wrong.
What appeared to be the case turned out not to be so.
Of course, what has exercised Philosophers
(and amateur metaphysicians) over the centuries is the picture that holds them
in a vice-like grip that
'thoughts' are inner, shadowy 'mental' events, states or episodes (which
represent things to us, or which 'process' things for us, in our heads),
and which are accessible only to their owners in this private ante-chamber. Because of that, it then seemed
obvious to many that since appearances derive from sensation, they couldn't be 'thoughts' (nor the other
way round). But, given this metaphysical way of talking, appearances are
equally shadowy and inner beings, so this can't be what distinguishes them
from thoughts.
Naturally, the dualism underlying this entire
picture is something materialists would want to reject, anyway. Unfortunately
there is no way for DM-fans to do this.
[Why this is so is discussed in detail in
Essay Thirteen Part Three, where
the idea that 'mental events' are 'inner objects/processes' will also subjected
to sustained and destructive criticism.]
Once more, until a clear
account of the nature of 'thoughts' and 'appearances' (as these are understood by
DM-theorists) is produced, it's difficult to say whether the two are the same or
different, or only appear to be such.
[On the inappropriateness of depicting
sensations (and appearances) in the traditional way, see Hacker (1987).]
40a.
As Wittgenstein noted, all we have here are
yet more
signs, and signs cannot interpret themselves.
Peter Hacker
is worth quoting on this:
"It is indeed true that a
sign can be lifeless for one, as when one hears an alien tongue or sees an
unknown script. But it is an illusion to suppose that what animates a sign is
some immaterial thing, abstract object, mental image or hypothesised
psychic entity that can be attached to it by a process of thinking.
[Wittgenstein (1969), p.4: 'But if we had to name anything which is the life of
the sign, we should have to say that it was its use.'] One can try to rid
oneself of these nonsensical conceptions by simple manoeuvres. In the case of
the idealist conception, imagine that we replace the mental accompaniment of a
word, which allegedly gives the expression its 'life', by a physical correlate.
For example, instead of accompanying the word 'red' with a mental image of red,
one might carry around in one's pocket a small red card. So, on the idealist's
model, whenever one uses or hears the word 'red', one can look at the
card instead of conjuring up a visual image in thought. But will looking at a
red slip of paper endow the word 'red' with life? The word plus sample is no
more 'alive' than the word without the sample. For an object (a sample of red)
does not have the use of the word laid up in it, and neither does the
mental image. Neither the word and the sample nor the word and the mental
pseudo-sample dictate the use of a word or guarantee understanding.
"...It seemed to
Frege, Wittgenstein
claimed, that no adding of inorganic signs, as it were, can make the proposition
live, from which he concluded that [for Frege -- RL] 'What must be added is
something immaterial, with properties different from all mere signs'.
[Wittgenstein (1969), p.4.] He [Frege -- RL] did not see that such an object, a
sense mysteriously grasped in thinking, as it were a picture in which all the
rules are laid up, 'would itself be another sign, or a calculus to explain the
written one to us'. [Wittgenstein (1974), p.40.] .... To understand a sign,
i.e., for it to 'live' for one, is not to grasp something other than the sign;
nor is it to accompany the sign with an inner parade of objects in thought. It
is to grasp the use of the sign itself." [Hacker (1993), pp.167-68.
Italic emphases in the original.]
There is a good account of this in Bloor
(1997). A more profound analysis can be found in Kripke (1982), with another
intelligent approach in Williams (1999a). [This topic is covered in more detail
in Essay Thirteen
Part Three.]
Bloor's book is one of the better
contributions to the debate over the nature of rule-following to have appeared
in the last ten years or so, however there are several serious weaknesses to his
overall argument; they will be discussed in a later Essay. On this in general,
however, see Kusch (2006).
41. Although
TAR does claim
the following:
"[C]oncepts which arise from
direct interaction with the world cannot be false." [Rees (1998), p.92.]
Nevertheless, from the surrounding context
it's unclear whether or not Rees actually agrees with these sentiments. If
not, he was certainly wise not to. Clearly, concepts themselves can't
be either true or false; it makes no sense at all to ask whether: "….cat" (or
even "cat") is true or false. Hegel thought otherwise, but that belief was
itself based on the ancient confusion between concepts and objects analysed in
Part One of this
Essay (and in Essay Four, here
and here).
However, I will discuss this topic again in
Part Three of this Essay, and in more detail in Essay Twelve Parts Five and Six.
42.
In fact, this work is aimed at demonstrating that although DM appears to
its supporters to be a good theory, in reality it's the exact opposite. A
nice dialectical turn of events, and no mistake...
There would, of course, be no point arguing
for or against the truth of DM, or seeking to confirm it in practice, if
thoughts were self-certifying.
43. This word (i.e., "semblances") is
not being used here in its Hegelian sense.
44.
This topic will not be entered into here for reasons outlined in
Essay One.
References
Aaron, R. (1967),
The Theory Of Universals (Oxford University Press,
2nd
ed.).
Aczel, A. (2000), The Mystery Of The
Aleph. Mathematics, The Kabbalah, And The Search For Infinity (Simon &
Schuster).
Alexander, H. (1956) (ed.), The
Leibniz-Clarke Correspondence (Manchester University Press).
Allen, R. (1960),
'Participation And Predication In Plato's Middle Dialogues', Philosophical
Review 69, pp.147-64, reprinted in Allen (1965), pp.43-60, and
Vlastos (1971), pp.167-83.
--------, (1965) (ed.),
Studies In Plato's Metaphysics (Routledge).
--------, (1960), 'Participation And Predication In Plato's
Middle Dialogues', in Vlastos (1971), pp.167-83.
Ambrose, A., and Lazerowitz, M. (1972)
(eds.), Ludwig Wittgenstein: Philosophy And Language (George Allen &
Unwin).
Arib, M., and Hesse, M. (1986), The Construction Of Reality
(Cambridge University Press).
Audi, R. (1999), The Cambridge Dictionary
Of Philosophy
(Cambridge University Press, 2nd
ed.).
Baake, K. (2003), Metaphor And Knowledge.
The Challenges Of Writing Science (State University of New York Press).
Baraka, A. (1966), Home Social Essays (William Morrow). [I
have not been able to check this source.]
Baker, G., and Hacker, P. (1988), Wittgenstein: Rules, Grammar
And Necessity, Volume Two (Blackwell, 2nd
ed.).
--------, (2005),
Wittgenstein: Understanding And Meaning. Volume One Of An Analytic Commentary On
The Philosophical Investigations. Part One: Essays
(Blackwell,
2nd
ed.).
Beiser, F. (2002), German Idealism. The
Struggle Against Subjectivism, 1781-1801 (Harvard University Press).
--------, (2005), Hegel (Routledge).
Benjamin, A., Cantor, G., and Christie, J.
(1987) (eds.), The Figural And The Literal (Manchester University Press).
Bennett, M., and Hacker, P. (2003),
Philosophical Foundations Of Neuroscience
(Blackwell).
--------, (2008), History Of Cognitive
Neuroscience (Blackwell).
Benz, E. (1983), The Mystical Sources Of
German Romantic Philosophy; Pittsburgh Theological Monographs
(Pickwick Publications).
Berkeley, G. (1975a), Philosophical Works
In One Volume (Everyman). [Links to Berkeley's on-line texts can be found
here.]
--------, (1975b),
A Treatise Concerning The Principles Of Human Knowledge, in Berkeley
(1975a), pp.71-153.
Bloor, D. (1997), Wittgenstein, Rules And
Institutions (Routledge).
Bogen, J., and McGuire, J. (1985) (eds.),
How Things Are. Studies In Predication And The History And Philosophy Of Science
(Reidel).
Borkenau, F. (1987), 'The Sociology Of The
Mechanistic World Picture',
Science In Context 1, pp.109-27.
Born, M. (1965), Einstein's Theory Of
Relativity (Dover, 2nd
ed.).
Brown, T. (2003), Making Truth. Metaphor
In Science (University of Illinois Press).
Button, G., Coulter, J., Lee, J., and
Sharrock, W. (1995), Computers, Minds And Conduct (Polity Press).
Cantor, G. (1987),
'Weighing Light: The Role Of Metaphor In 18th
Century Optical Discourse', in Benjamin, et al (1987), pp.124-46.
Code, A. (1985), 'On The Origins Of Some Aristotelian Theses
About Predication', in Bogen and McGuire (1985), pp.101-31.
Cohen, S. (1971), 'The Logic Of The Third Man', Philosophical
Review 80, pp.448-75, reprinted in Fine (1999), pp.275-97.
Cook, J. (1979), 'A Reappraisal Of Leibniz's
Views On Space, Time And Motion',
Philosophical Investigations 2, 2, pp.22-63.
--------, (1980), 'The Fate Of Ordinary
Language Philosophy', Philosophical Investigations 3, 2, pp.1-72.
Copleston, F. (2003a), A History Of
Philosophy, Volume Two: Medieval Philosophy (Continuum Books).
--------, (2003b), A History Of
Philosophy, Volume Three: Late Medieval And Renaissance Philosophy
(Continuum Books).
Cowie, F. (1997), 'The Logical Problem Of
Language Acquisition', Synthèse
111, pp.17-51.
--------, (2002), What's Within. Nativism
Reconsidered (Oxford University Press).
--------, (2008), 'Innateness
And Language',
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, edited by Edward N. Zalta (Summer
2010 edition).
Cowley, F. (1991), Metaphysical Delusion
(Prometheus Books).
Crombie, A. (1970), Robert Grosseteste And
The Origins Of Experimental Science 1100-1700 (Oxford University Press,
Corrected Edition).
Crombie, I. (1963), An Examination Of
Plato's Doctrines. Volume Two: Plato On Knowledge And Reality (Routledge).
Crosland, M. (2006),
The Language Of Science. From The Vernacular To The Technical (The
Lutterworth Press).
Dancy, J. (1987), Berkeley. An
Introduction (Blackwell).
Dauben, J. (1979), Georg Cantor: His
Mathematics And Philosophy Of The Infinite (Princeton University Press).
Dillenberger, J. (1988), Protestant
Thought And Natural Science (University of Notre Dame Press).
DiSalle, R.
(2009), 'Space
And Time: Inertial Frames',
The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (2009
Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.).
Dummett, M. (1991), Frege. Philosophy Of
Mathematics (Duckworth).
Ebersole, F. (1967/2001), Things We Know
(University of Oregon Press/2nd
ed. Xlibris Corporation).
--------, (1979a/2002a), Meaning And
Saying (Universities Press of America/2nd
ed., Xlibris Corporation).
--------, (1979b/2002b), Language And
Perception (Universities Press of America/2nd
ed., Xlibris Corporation).
Fahnestock, J. (2002), Rhetorical Figures
In Science
(Oxford University Press).
Fine, G. (1999) (ed.), Plato 1.
Metaphysics And Epistemology (Oxford University Press).
Foster, M. (1934), 'The Christian Doctrine Of
Creation And The Rise Of Modern Natural Science', Mind 43,
pp.446-68; reprinted in Russell (1973), pp.294-315.
Frank, P. (1950), Modern Science And Its
Philosophy (Harvard University Press). [Parts of this book can be accessed
here.]
Frege, G. (1979), Posthumous Writings,
translated by Peter Long and Roger White (Blackwell).
--------, (1980), Translations From The
Philosophical Writings Of Gottlob Frege, translated by Peter Geach and Max
Black (Blackwell, 3rd
ed.).
Freudenthal, G. (1986), Atom And
Individual In The Age Of Newton (Kluwer Academic Press).
Geach, P. (1956), 'The Third Man Again', in
Allen (1965), pp.265-77.
--------, (1957), Mental Acts
(Routledge).
--------, (1972a), Logic Matters
(Blackwell).
--------, (1972b), 'History
Of The Corruptions Of Logic', in Geach (1972a), pp.44-61.
Glock, H-J. (1996), A Wittgenstein
Dictionary (Blackwell).
Gould, S. (1988), Time's Arrow, Time's
Cycle. Myth And Metaphor In The Discovery Of Geological Time (Penguin
Books).
Grant, E. (1996), The Foundations Of
Modern Science In The Middle Ages (Cambridge University Press).
Griffiths, P. (2001), 'Genetic Information. A
Metaphor In Search Of A Theory', Philosophy of Science 68,
pp.394-412.
Gross, A. (1996), The Rhetoric Of Science
(Harvard University Press).
Grossmann, H. (1987), 'The Social Foundations
Of Mechanistic Philosophy And Manufacture', Science In Context 1,
pp.129-80.
Guthrie, W. (1986), A History Of Greek
Philosophy, Volume Four: Plato: The Man And His Dialogues (Cambridge
University Press).
Guttenplan, S. (2005),
Objects Of Metaphor
(Oxford University Press).
Hacker, P. (1982a), 'Events And Objects In
Space And Time', Mind 91, pp.1-19.
--------, (1982b), 'Events, Ontology And
Grammar',
Philosophy 57, pp.477-86.
--------, (1987), Appearance And Reality
(Blackwell).
--------,
(1993), Wittgenstein. Meaning And Mind,
Volume Three Part One (Blackwell, 2nd
ed.).
--------, (2007), Human
Nature, The Categorial Framework (Blackwell).
Hacking, I. (1975), Why Does Language
Matter To Philosophy? (Cambridge University Press).
Hadden, R. (1994), On The Shoulders Of
Merchants (State University of New York Press).
Hallett, G. (1984), Logic For The
Labyrinth (Universities Press of America).
--------, (1988), Language And Truth
(Yale University Press).
--------, (1991), Essentialism: A
Wittgensteinian Critique (State University of New York Press).
Hanfling, O. (1984), 'Scientific Realism And
Ordinary Language', Philosophical Investigations 7, pp.187-205.
--------, (1989), Wittgenstein's Later
Philosophy (Macmillan).
--------, (2000), Philosophy And Ordinary
Language (Routledge).
Hannam, J. (2009), God's Philosophers. How
The Medieval World Laid The Foundations Of Modern Science (Icon Books).
Harrington, A. (1996),
Reenchanted Science: Holism In German Culture From Wilhelm II To Hitler
(Princeton University Press).
Hegel, G. (1975),
Logic, translated by William Wallace
(Oxford University Press, 3rd
ed.).
--------, (1999),
Science Of Logic, translated by A V Miller (Humanity Books).
--------, (2004), Philosophy Of Nature,
translated by A V Miller
(Oxford University Press).
--------, (2005),
Philosophy Of Right, translated by S W Dyde
(Dover Publications).
Hesse, M. (1966), Models And Analogies In
Science (University of Notre Dame Press).
Hume, D. (1955),
Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding
(Bobbs-Merrill).
Hooykaas, R. (1973), Religion And The Rise
Of Modern Science (Scottish Academic Press).
Hoyle, F. (1973), Nicolaus Copernicus. An
Essay On His Life And Work
(Heinemann).
--------, (1975), Astronomy And Cosmology.
A Modern Course (W H Freeman).
James, W. (1978), The Works Of William
James (Harvard University Press).
Jesseph, D. (1993), Berkeley's Philosophy
Of Mathematics (University of Chicago Press).
Keller, E. (1995), Refiguring Life.
Metaphors Of Twentieth-Century Biology (Columbia University Press).
--------, (2002), Making Sense Of Life.
Explaining Biological Development With Models, Metaphors, And Machines
(Harvard University Press).
Kennick, W. (1972), 'Philosophy As Grammar
And The Reality Of Universals', in Ambrose and Lazerowitz (1972), pp.140-85.
Kenny, A. (1963), Action, Emotion And Will
(Routledge).
--------, (1973), Wittgenstein
(Penguin Books).
Kripke, S. (1982),
Wittgenstein On Rules And Private Language (Blackwell).
Kuhn, T. (1993),
'Metaphor In Science', in Ortony (1993), pp.533-42.
Kusch, M. (2006), A Sceptical Guide To
Meaning And Rules. Defending Kripke's Wittgenstein (Acumen).
Leatherdale, W. (1974), The Role Of
Analogy, Model, And Metaphor In Science (North Holland Publishing).
Lenin, V. (1961),
Collected Works Volume 38 (Progress Publishers).
Lenoir, T. (1982), The Strategy Of Life.
Teleology And Mechanics In Nineteenth-Century Biology (University of Chicago
Press).
Lindberg, D. (2007), The Beginnings Of
Western Science. The European Scientific Tradition In Philosophical, Religious,
And Institutional Context, 600 BC To AD 1450 (University of Chicago Press,
2nd
ed.).
Losee, J. (2001), A Historical
Introduction To The Philosophy Of Science
(Oxford University Press, 4th
ed.).
Lovejoy, A. (1964), The Great Chain Of
Being (Harvard University Press).
Lynch, M. (1993), Scientific Practice And
Ordinary Action (Cambridge University Press).
MacCormac, E. (1976), Metaphor And Myth In
Science And Religion (Duke University Press).
Macdonald, M. (1938), 'Things And Processes',
Analysis 3, reprinted in Macdonald (1954), pp.287-96.
--------, (1954) (ed.), Philosophy And
Analysis (Oxford University Press).
MacPherson, C. (1964), The Political
Theory Of Possessive Individualism
(Oxford University Press).
Magee, G. (2001), Hegel And The Hermetic
Tradition (Cornell University Press). [The introduction to this book can be
accessed here.]
Marcuse, H. (1972),
One Dimensional Man
(Abacus Books).
Marx, K. (1973),
Grundrisse (Penguin Books).
--------,
(1978),
The Poverty Of Philosophy (Foreign Languages Press).
--------, (1981), Capital
Volume Three
(Penguin Books).
Marx, K., and Engels, F. (1970),
The German Ideology, Students Edition, edited by Chris Arthur (Lawrence
& Wishart).
--------,
(1975),
The Holy Family (Progress Publishers, 2nd
ed.).
McGrath, A. (2005), Dawkins' God. Genes,
Memes, And The Meaning Of Life (Blackwell).
Mills, R. (1994), Space, Time And Quanta
(W H Freeman).
Moore, G. (1959),
Principia Ethica
(Cambridge University Press).
Novack, G. (1965), The Origins Of Materialism
(Pathfinder Press).
--------, (1971),
An Introduction To The Logic Of Marxism
(Pathfinder Press, 5th ed.).
Ollman, B. (1993), Dialectical
Investigations (Routledge).
--------,
(2003), Dance Of The Dialectic.
Steps In Marx's Method
(University of Illinois Press). [Parts of this book can be accessed
here.]
O'Regan, C. (1994), The Heterodox Hegel
(State University of New York Press).
Ortony, A. (1993) (ed.), Metaphor And
Thought (Cambridge University Press, 2nd
ed.).
Osler, M. (2004), Divine Will And The
Mechanical Philosophy. Gassendi And Descartes On Contingency And Necessity In
The Created World (Cambridge University Press).
Owen, G. (1953), 'The Place Of The Timaeus In Plato's
Dialogues', Classical Quarterly 3, pp. 75-95, reprinted in Allen
(1965), pp.313-38, and Owen (1986), pp.65-84.
--------, (1986),
Logic, Science And Dialectic. Collected Papers In Greek Philosophy
(Duckworth).
Pickover, C. (2000), The Girl Who Gave Birth To Rabbits. A
True Medical Mystery (Prometheus Books).
Plato, (1997a),
Complete Works,
edited by John Cooper
(Hackett Publishing).
--------, (1997b),
Sophist, in Plato (1997a), pp.235-93.
Polanyi, M. (1962), Personal Knowledge.
Towards A Post-Critical Philosophy
(Routledge).
Price, H., and Corry, R. (2007) (eds.),
Causation, Physics, And The Constitution Of Reality: Russell's Republic
Revisited (Oxford University Press).
Ravetz, J. (1996), Scientific Knowledge
And Its Social Problems (Transaction Publishers, 2nd
ed.).
Redwood, J. (1976), Reason, Ridicule And
Religion. The Age Of Enlightenment In England 1660-1750 (Thames & Hudson).
Rees, J. (1998),
The Algebra Of Revolution (Routledge).
[This links to a PDF.]
Richards, R. (2002), The Romantic
Conception Of Life. Science And Philosophy In The Age Of Goethe (University
of Chicago Press).
Robinson, G. (2003), Philosophy And
Mystification. A Reflection On Nonsense And Clarity (Fordham University
Press). [Parts of this book can be found
here. Unfortunately,
this site appears to be down.]
Robinson, J. (1953), On Re-Reading Marx (Students
Bookshop).
Rosser, W. (1967), Introductory Relativity
(Plenum Press).
Rousseau, J. (1952),
The Social
Contract
(J M Dent and Sons).
Russell, B. (1917a),
Mysticism And Logic
(George Allen & Unwin).
--------, (1917b), 'On The Notion Of A
Cause', in Russell (1917a), pp.132-51.
--------, (1937), The Principles Of
Mathematics (George Allen & Unwin, 2nd
ed.).
Russell, C. (1973) (ed.), Science And
Religious Belief. A Selection Of Recent Historical Studies (Open University
Press).
Ryle, G. (1949),
'A Review Of Meaning And Necessity By
Rudolf Carnap', Philosophy 24, pp.69-76, reprinted in Ryle (1971)
as 'Discussion Of Rudolf Carnap: Meaning And Necessity', pp.225-35.
--------,
(1960), Dilemmas (Cambridge University
Press).
--------, (1971), Collected Papers Volume
One: Critical Essays (Barnes & Noble Inc.).
Sampson, G. (2005),
The 'Language Instinct' Debate (Continuum Books, 2nd
ed.).
Scott, D. (1999), 'Platonic Recollection', in Fine (1999),
pp.93-124.
Slater, H. (2000), 'Concept
And Object In Frege',
Minerva 4. [Minerva
is an on-line Philosophy Journal.] This has now been
reprinted in Slater (2007),
pp.99-112.
--------, (2007),
The De-Mathematisation Of Logic
(Polimetrica).
Sluga, H., and Stern, D. (1996) (eds.),
The Cambridge Companion To Wittgenstein (Cambridge University Press).
Smith, Q. (1993), Language And Time
(Oxford University Press). [More details
here.]
Sohn-Rethel, A. (1978), Intellectual And
Manual Labour (Macmillan).
Sorel, G. (1950), Reflections On Violence (Free Press).
Staniland, H. (1973), Universals (Macmillan).
Stebbing, L. (1958), Philosophy And The
Physicists (Dover).
Stich, S. (1975) (ed.), Innate Ideas (University of
California Press).
Strang, C. (1963), 'Plato And The Third Man,' Proceedings of
the Aristotelian Society, Supplementary Volume 37, pp.147-64;
reprinted in Vlastos (1971), pp.184-200.
Stroud, B. (2000), The Quest For Reality
(Oxford University Press).
Swartz, N. (1985),
The Concept Of A Physical Law (Cambridge University Press).
--------, (2009), 'Laws
Of Nature', Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy.
Teichmann, R. (1992), Abstract Entities
(Macmillan).
Tugendhat, E. (1982), Traditional And Analytic Philosophy
(Cambridge University Press).
Vailati, E. (1997), Leibniz And Clarke
(Oxford University Press).
Vlastos, G. (1954), 'The Third Man Argument
In The Parmenides', in Allen (1965), pp.251-63.
--------, (1956), 'Postscript To The Third
Man: A Reply To Mr Geach', in Allen (1965), pp.279-91.
--------, (1971) (ed.), Plato. A
Collection Of Critical Essays. Volume One: Metaphysics And Epistemology
(Doubleday Anchor).
Way, E. (1994), Knowledge, Representation
And Metaphor (Intellect Books).
Williams, M. (1999a),
Wittgenstein, Mind And Meaning
(Routledge).
--------, (1999b), 'Vygotsky's Social Theory
Of Mind', in Williams (1999a), pp.260-81.
Wittgenstein, L. (1969), The Blue And
Brown Books
(Blackwell). [The Blue Book can be accessed
here.]
--------, (1974), Philosophical Grammar,
edited by Rush Rhees, translated by Anthony Kenny
(Blackwell).
--------, (1976), Wittgenstein's Lectures
On The Foundation Of Mathematics: Cambridge 1939, edited by Cora Diamond
(Harvester Press).
--------, (1978), Remarks On The
Foundations Of Mathematics, translated by Elizabeth Anscombe (Blackwell, 3rd
ed.).
-------, (1998), Culture And Value
(Blackwell, 2nd
ed.).
White, J. (1996a), Karl Marx And The
Intellectual Origins Of Dialectical Materialism (Macmillan).
White, R. (1996b), The Structure Of
Metaphor (Blackwell).
Yates, F. (2004), The Rosicrucian
Enlightenment (Routledge).
Young, R. (1985), Darwin's Metaphor
(Cambridge University Press).
Word Count: 67,780
Latest Update: 04/05/13
Return To The Main Index
Back To The
Top
©
Rosa Lichtenstein 2013
Hits Since March 2007: